that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n have_v also_o be_v invert_v the_o spirit_n then_o who_o be_v three_o in_o order_n have_v be_v second_o in_o operation_n the_o son_n will_v then_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o of_o christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o joh._n 1.15_o as_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o proper_a function_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o order_n alter_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o son_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o apply_v that_o redemption_n to_o we_o the_o son_n in_o his_o act_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o sender_n have_v be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.6_o joh._n 15.27_o but_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o several_a operation_n creation_n and_o a_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o creature_n precede_v redemption_n nothing_o or_o that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o redeem_v be_v redemption_n suppose_v the_o existence_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o person_n redeem_v as_o creation_n precede_v redemption_n so_o redemption_n precede_v the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n so_o application_n of_o redemption_n suppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o these_o work_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n creation_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n redemption_n the_o second_o work_n be_v the_o function_n of_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n application_n the_o three_o work_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n order_v it_o the_o son_n act_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v it_o he_o purify_v our_o soul_n to_o understand_v believe_v and_o love_v these_o mystery_n he_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v the_o world_n after_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v form_v gen._n 1.2_o so_o he_o move_v upon_o the_o heart_n to_o supple_a it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o christ_n and_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o son_n pay_v the_o price_n that_o be_v due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n purchase_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o death_n 480._o death_n amyraâ—t_fw-la moral_a tom._n 5._o p._n 478_o 479_o 480._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n propose_v the_o command_n with_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n propose_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n exhort_v to_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o display_v such_o a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v and_o obey_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o few_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n but_o this_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o full_a and_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n because_o of_o their_o lose_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o father_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v and_o present_v the_o object_n and_o then_o in_o make_v impression_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o subject_n he_o intend_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n preserve_v 2._o the_o second_o person_n have_v the_o great_a congruity_n to_o this_o work_n he_o by_o who_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v most_o convenient_o employ_v in_o restore_v the_o deface_a world_n who_o more_o fit_a to_o recover_v it_o from_o it_o be_v lapse_v state_n 1.4_o john_n 1.4_o than_o he_o that_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n hebr._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o creation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o redemption_n who_o sitter_n to_o reform_v the_o divine_a image_n than_o he_o that_o first_o form_v it_o who_o fit_a to_o speak_v for_o we_o to_o god_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1.1_o who_o can_v better_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o so_o fit_a to_o redeem_v the_o forfeit_a inheritance_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o fit_a and_o better_a to_o prevail_v for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n than_o he_o that_o possess_v it_o by_o nature_n we_o fall_v from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o fit_a to_o introduce_v we_o into_o a_o adopt_a state_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n because_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o a_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o a_o wisdom_n equal_a to_o god_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o wisdom_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n 1._o the_o union_n itself_o be_v admirable_a the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o one_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o they_o never_o imagine_v before_o it_o be_v reveal_v which_o perhaps_o they_o never_o know_v till_o they_o behold_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a under_o the_o law_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n be_v place_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o propitiatory_a in_o a_o perpetual_a posture_n of_o contemplation_n and_o admiration_n exod._n 37.9_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mysterious_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v finite_a and_o infinite_a almightiness_n and_o weakness_n immortality_n and_o mortality_n immutability_n with_o a_o thing_n subject_n to_o change_n to_o have_v a_o nature_n from_o eternity_n and_o yet_o a_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n a_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o law_n and_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o a_o infant_n expose_v to_o calamity_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n term_n seem_v most_o distant_a from_o union_n most_o uncapable_a of_o conjunction_n to_o shake_v hand_n together_o to_o be_v most_o intimate_o conjoin_v glory_n and_o vileness_n fullness_n and_o emptiness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o creator_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o person_n with_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v make_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o that_o which_o be_v most_o spiritual_a to_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 2.14_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o godhead_n one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n to_o be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o the_o great_a purity_n the_o creature_n one_o with_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n one_o with_o the_o creature_n thus_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n yet_o no_o natural_a union_n it_o transcend_v all_o the_o union_n visible_a among_o creature_n 211._o creature_n savana_fw-la trump_n
there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o any_o disgust_n it_o can_v not_o have_v balance_v that_o kindness_n which_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o oblige_v he_o however_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o courtesy_n from_o the_o fall_a angel_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o turn_v into_o his_o camp_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o creature_n will_v have_v strip_v thou_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o also_o must_v deprive_v thou_o of_o thy_o glory_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o thou_o as_o his_o creator_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n no_o it_o be_v rather_o below_o than_o above_o his_o strength_n he_o may_v rather_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v no_o high_o whereby_o his_o obedience_n and_o gratitude_n may_v have_v a_o large_a scope_n and_o a_o more_o spacious_a field_n to_o move_v in_o than_o a_o precept_n so_o light_a so_o easy_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o one_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v that_o will_v prefer_v the_o liquorishness_n of_o his_o sense_n before_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o law_n thou_o do_v set_v he_o be_v righteous_a and_o reasonable_a and_o shall_v righteousness_n and_o reason_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a reason_n because_o the_o rebellious_a creature_n have_v trample_v upon_o it_o what_o must_v god_n abrogate_v his_o holy_a law_n because_o the_o creature_n have_v slight_v it_o what_o reflection_n will_v this_o be_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n that_o enact_v it_o and_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n and_o sanction_n of_o it_o either_o man_n must_v suffer_v or_o the_o holy_a law_n be_v expunge_v and_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o date_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o man_n shall_v eternal_o smart_v under_o his_o crime_n than_o any_o dishonourable_a reflection_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o of_o folly_n and_o want_v foresight_n upon_o the_o lawgiver_n not_o to_o punish_v will_v be_v to_o approve_v the_o devil_n lie_v and_o justify_v the_o creature_n revolt_v it_o will_v be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o thy_o own_o law_n as_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o sentence_a thy_o own_o wisdom_n as_o imprudent_a better_a man_n shall_v for_o ever_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o offence_n than_o god_n bear_v the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o attribute_n better_a man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a than_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a unwise_a false_a and_o tame_o bear_v the_o denial_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n but_o what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v to_o gratify_v mercy_n by_o pardon_v the_o malefactor_n beside_o the_o irreparable_a dishonour_n to_o the_o law_n the_o falsify_v thy_o veracity_n in_o not_o execute_v the_o denounce_v threaten_v he_o will_v receive_v encouragement_n by_o such_o a_o grace_n to_o spurn_v more_o at_o thy_o sovereignty_n and_o oppose_v thy_o holiness_n by_o run_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o he_o that_o have_v fare_v so_o well_o after_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o a_o future_a observance_n his_o easy_a readmission_n will_v abet_v he_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o thou_o shall_v soon_o find_v he_o cast_v off_o all_o moral_a dependence_n on_o thou_o shall_v he_o be_v restore_v without_o any_o condition_n or_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v govern_v without_o a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n be_v not_o be_v enact_v without_o a_o penalty_n what_o future_a regard_n will_v he_o have_v to_o thy_o precept_n or_o what_o fear_n will_v he_o have_v of_o thy_o threaten_v if_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o light_o pass_v over_o be_v it_o the_o stability_n of_o thy_o word_n what_o reason_n will_v he_o have_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v find_v already_o disregard_v by_o thyself_o thy_o truth_n in_o future_a threaten_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o he_o who_o have_v experience_v thy_o lay_n it_o aside_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o rebellious_a creature_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n with_o all_o those_o perfection_n that_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o composure_n of_o it_o 2._o second_o mercy_n do_v not_o want_v a_o plea_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n want_v not_o its_o aggravation_n he_o have_v slight_v thy_o goodness_n and_o accept_v thy_o enemy_n as_o his_o counsellor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o devil_n revolt_n be_v he_o have_v a_o tempter_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v none_o he_o have_v i_o acknowledge_v a_o understanding_n to_o know_v thy_o will_n and_o a_o power_n to_o obey_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v no_o difficult_a task_n that_o be_v set_v he_o nor_o a_o hard_a yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o brutish_a part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o rational_a and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n whereas_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v a_o pure_a intellectual_a spirit_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n to_o suffer_v a_o eternal_a dishonour_n in_o let_v himself_o be_v out-witted_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o work_n wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o work_n of_o eternal_a counsel_n present_o sink_v into_o irreparable_a destruction_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o wise_a work_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thy_o goodness_n to_o make_v man_n only_o to_o render_v he_o miserable_a to_o design_n he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o issue_n if_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o thy_o hand_n deface_v present_o after_o the_o erect_n shall_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o this_o mar_v condition_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v upon_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o a_o perpetual_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n of_o thy_o creature_n against_o thou_o do_v god_n in_o creation_n design_v his_o be_v hate_v or_o his_o be_v love_v by_o his_o creature_n shall_v god_n make_v a_o holy_a law_n and_o have_v no_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n from_o that_o creature_n who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o govern_v shall_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellent_a engraving_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o soon_o deface_v and_o remain_v in_o that_o blot_a condition_n for_o ever_o this_o fall_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o infinite_a knowledge_n foresee_v why_o have_v thou_o goodness_n then_o to_o create_v he_o in_o a_o integrity_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n to_o pity_v he_o in_o misery_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n for_o ever_o trample_v upon_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o applaud_v himself_o in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o subtlety_n shall_v thy_o creature_n only_o passive_o glorify_v thou_o as_o a_o avenger_n and_o not_o active_o as_o a_o compassionater_n be_o not_o i_o a_o perfection_n of_o thy_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n shall_v justice_n engross_v all_o and_o i_o never_o come_v into_o view_n it_o be_v resolve_v already_o that_o the_o fall_v angel_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n for_o i_o to_o exercise_v myself_o upon_o and_o i_o have_v now_o less_o reason_n than_o before_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o fall_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n without_o any_o motion_n from_o another_o and_o not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o apostasy_n they_o envy_v thou_o and_o thy_o glory_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v draw_v into_o their_o party_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n below_o shall_v satan_n plunge_v the_o whole_a creation_n in_o the_o same_o irreparable_a ruin_n with_o himself_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v restore_v will_v he_o contract_v a_o boldness_n in_o sin_n by_o impurity_n have_v thou_o not_o a_o grace_n to_o render_v he_o ingenuous_a in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o compassion_n to_o recover_v he_o from_o misery_n what_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o such_o a_o grace_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o stand_a angel_n may_v establish_v this_o recover_a creature_n if_o i_o be_o utter_o exclude_v from_o exercise_v myself_o on_o man_n as_o i_o have_v be_v from_o devil_n a_o whole_a species_n be_v lose_v nay_o i_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n if_o thou_o will_v quite_o ruin_v he_o by_o justice_n and_o create_v another_o world_n and_o another_o
his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o direct_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o actual_a will._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n have_v produce_v that_o world_n which_o he_o take_v six_o day_n time_n to_o frame_v he_o can_v have_v drown_v the_o old_a world_n at_o once_o without_o prolong_v the_o time_n till_o the_o revolution_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o term_n of_o time_n by_o any_o weakness_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will._n god_n do_v not_o do_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o â—nd_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n can_v have_v ask_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n can_v have_v send_v they_o 53._o they_o matth._n 26_o 53._o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a every_o day_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v heal_v every_o d_o seize_v person_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o god_n can_v will_v more_o than_o he_o do_v actual_o will_n so_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v will_n he_o can_v will_v more_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v create_v more_o world_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o actual_o have_v do_v and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o free_a but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a agent_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v of_o god_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o action_n as_o he_o can_v produce_v numberless_a object_n above_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v so_o he_o can_v produce_v they_o more_o magnificent_o than_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o he_o never_o work_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v for_o he_o never_o act_v so_o but_o he_o can_v act_v in_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a manner_n 1._o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o independency_n of_o action_n he_o want_v no_o instrument_n to_o act_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o action_n but_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o be_v but_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n god_n can_v perfect_v his_o action_n without_o dependence_n on_o any_o thing_n 151._o thing_n suarez_n vol._n 1._o ac_fw-la deo_fw-la p._n 151._o and_o to_o be_v simple_o independent_a be_v to_o be_v simple_o infinite_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o power_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n though_o you_o conceive_v a_o creature_n in_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v dependent_a but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o independent_a be_v term_n repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o divine_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o ability_n to_o give_v high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 82._o make_v becan_n sum._n theol._n p._n 82._o as_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a extensiuè_fw-fr in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o object_n he_o can_v bring_v into_o be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_a intensiuè_fw-fr in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n and_o the_o endowment_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o thing_n indeed_o god_n do_v so_o perfect_a that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 84._o they_o becan_n sum._n theol._n p._n 84._o as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v more_o glorious_o than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v a_o noble_a object_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n than_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o creature_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la this_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n he_o can_v be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v great_a nor_o better_o because_o he_o be_v best_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o than_o infinite_a but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v give_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o being_n than_o they_o have_v a_o human_a understanding_n may_v improve_v a_o thought_n or_o conclusion_n strengthen_v it_o with_o more_o and_o more_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o rich_a and_o rich_a elegancy_n of_o language_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v a_o world_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o that_o make_v a_o plain_a vessel_n can_v embellish_v it_o more_o engrave_v more_o figure_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o can_v god_n do_v so_o much_o more_o with_o his_o work_n can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v this_o world_n of_o a_o large_a quantity_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o proportionable_a strength_n to_o influence_n a_o big_a world_n so_o that_o this_o world_n will_v have_v be_v to_o another_o that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v as_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o mount_n this_o sun_n as_o a_o star_n to_o another_o sun_n that_o he_o may_v have_v kindle_v he_o can_v have_v make_v every_o star_n a_o sun_n every_o spire_n of_o grass_n a_o star_n every_o grain_n of_o dust_n a_o flower_n every_o soul_n a_o angel_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_a creature_n and_o unexpressible_o more_o glorious_a than_o a_o visible_a creature_n yet_o who_o can_v imagine_v god_n so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v create_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n and_o endow_v those_o which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o excellency_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n without_o question_n god_n may_v have_v give_v the_o mean_a creature_n more_o excellent_a endowment_n put_v they_o into_o another_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o more_o diffusive_a usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.15_o prophet_n mal_fw-fr 2.15_o in_o another_o case_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n the_o capacity_n of_o every_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o god_n for_o no_o work_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n do_v equal_a his_o power_n as_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v frame_v do_v equal_a his_o wisdom_n the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o flower_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a form_n and_o high_a perfection_n than_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v that_o perfection_n on_o one_o part_n of_o matter_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o part_n if_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n in_o a_o great_a perfection_n there_o must_v be_v some_o limitation_n of_o he_o he_o can_v be_v limit_v by_o another_o because_o nothing_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n if_o limit_v by_o himself_o that_o limitation_n be_v not_o from_o a_o want_n of_o power_n but_o a_o want_n of_o will._n he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v stone_n to_o be_v child_n to_o abraham_n 3.9_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n form_n they_o into_o human_a body_n dignify_v they_o with_o rational_a soul_n inspire_v those_o soul_n with_o such_o grace_n that_o may_v render_v they_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n yet_o still_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v infinite_a because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v god_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o improve_v as_o to_o equal_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n 25._o god_n gamach_n in_o aquin._n tom_n 1._o qu._n 25._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o possibility_n of_o its_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a in_o that_o rank_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o
at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o dare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o the_o council_n chamber_n as_o he_o have_v be_v cowardly_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n etc._n hall_n act_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n triumph_v over_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o nature_n whence_o shall_v this_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v already_o bear_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n be_v but_o from_o a_o mighty_a power_n which_o change_v those_o hare_n into_o lion_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a cowardice_n â—o_o clothe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n make_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n both_o wise_a and_o magnanimous_a alienate_v they_o from_o any_o consultation_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o fish_n after_o a_o great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v rouse_v and_o move_v more_o nimble_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v so_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o undertake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o iii_o the_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v propagate_v 1._o by_o mean_n different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o some_o religion_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n mahomet_n horse_n have_v trample_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n to_o imprint_v a_o alcoran_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o good_n to_o plant_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n bear_v not_o this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n they_o present_v a_o bodily_a death_n where_o they_o will_v bestow_v a_o immortal_a life_n they_o employ_v not_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o spread_v they_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o subdue_v man_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n they_o covet_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o design_v not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o invade_v not_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n nor_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o people_n they_o rifle_v they_o not_o of_o their_o estate_n nor_o scare_v they_o into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v will_v natural_o drive_v they_o from_o a_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o allure_v they_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o change_v their_o heart_n not_o their_o government_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o love_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o enslave_v they_o but_o ransom_v they_o they_o have_v a_o warfare_n but_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v other_o that_o have_v not_o gain_v conquest_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n have_v extend_v their_o opinion_n to_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o eloquence_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o little_a flourish_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o edge_n upon_o their_o sword_n their_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o their_o presence_n be_v mean_a and_o their_o discourse_n without_o varnish_n their_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o doctrine_n unlace_v ungarnisht_v untoothsom_a to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o mighty_a power_n for_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v viz._n the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.5_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o no_o less_o than_o a_o supernatural_a power_n can_v conduct_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n with_o such_o weak_a method_n in_o humane_a appearance_n 2._o against_o all_o the_o force_n power_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o division_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o feeble_a and_o consume_a state_n of_o the_o western_a contribute_v to_o mahomet_n success_n 57_o success_n dailâ—é_fw-fr 15._o serm._n p._n 57_o but_o never_o be_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n learning_n eloquence_n wisdom_n strength_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n against_o any_o innovation_n never_o be_v that_o state_n govern_v by_o more_o severe_a and_o suspicious_a prince_n than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n hold_v the_o ra_n no_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unfit_a for_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n than_o that_o age_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o publish_v never_o do_v any_o religion_n meet_v with_o that_o opposition_n from_o men._n idolatry_n have_v be_v often_o settle_v without_o any_o contest_v but_o this_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o institutor_n of_o it_o and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o itself_o and_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o worldly_a prop_n but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n on_o earth_n it_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o country_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.28_o uproar_n act_n 19.28_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v it_o law_n make_v to_o suppress_v it_o prison_n provide_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fire_n kindle_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o executioner_n have_v a_o perpetual_a employment_n to_o stifle_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o rome_n in_o its_o conquest_n of_o country_n change_v not_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o alter_v their_o civil_a government_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o sometime_o imitate_v they_o at_o rome_n instead_o of_o abolish_n they_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v subdue_v but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o their_o force_n be_v bandy_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o city_n that_o kind_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n hate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n it_o meet_v with_o reproach_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o fury_n from_o the_o potentate_n it_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o mankind_n the_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o esteem_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o sedition_n they_o think_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v introduce_v the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n fear_v intestine_a commotion_n and_o the_o fall_v asunder_o the_o link_n of_o their_o empire_n scarce_o any_o of_o their_o first_o emperor_n but_o have_v their_o sword_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o flattery_n the_o statesman_n with_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o the_o mighty_a with_o all_o their_o strength_n join_v together_o to_o extirpate_v it_o though_o many_o member_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_v in_o the_o furnace_n convert_v be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o flame_n which_o consume_v their_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fire_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v more_o bright_a and_o multiply_v under_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o god_n order_v every_o circumstance_n so_o both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o publish_v it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o time_n when_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o dim_v and_o darken_v it_o iv_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o great_a success_n it_o have_v under_o all_o these_o difficulty_n multitude_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
only_a sound_a divine_n have_v taste_v the_o old_a he_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o new_a but_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a some_o error_n especial_o the_o socinian_n he_o set_v himself_o industrious_o against_o and_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o they_o yet_o sometime_o almost_o without_o name_v they_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o several_a of_o his_o discourse_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o depth_n of_o polemical_a divinity_n and_o in_o his_o inference_n from_o thence_o the_o sweetness_n of_o practical_a some_o thing_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o profound_a scholar_n and_o other_o which_o may_v instruct_v and_o edify_v the_o weak_a christian_n nothing_o be_v more_o nervous_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o nothing_o more_o affect_v than_o his_o application_n though_o he_o make_v great_a use_n of_o schoolman_n yet_o they_o be_v certain_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o than_o he_o to_o they_o he_o adopt_v their_o notion_n but_o he_o refine_v they_o too_o and_o improve_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o from_o the_o barbarousness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v express_v and_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v permit_v and_o more_o clear_a term_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o make_v they_o intelligible_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n which_o in_o their_o original_a rudeness_n be_v obscure_a and_o strange_a even_o to_o learned_a head_n in_o a_o word_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o that_o perspicuity_n gravity_n and_o majesty_n which_o best_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o judicious_a and_o unbiased_a reader_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v incomparable_o the_o best_a practical_a treatise_n the_o world_n ever_o see_v in_o english_a upon_o this_o subject_a what_o dr._n jackson_n do_v to_o who_o our_o author_n give_v all_o due_a respect_n be_v more_o brief_a and_o in_o another_o way_n dr._n preston_n do_v worthy_o upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o his_o day_n but_o his_o discourse_n likewise_o be_v more_o succinct_a when_o this_o author_n be_v more_o full_a and_o large_a but_o whatever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v live_v to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v both_o be_v take_v away_o when_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_n happy_a soul_n who_o last_o breath_n be_v spend_v in_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n 146.2_o work_n psal_n 146.2_o praise_v god_n while_o they_o have_v any_o be_v his_o method_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o most_o of_o these_o discourse_n both_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a part_n which_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a more_o plain_a and_o facile_a to_o ordinary_a reader_n he_o rare_o make_v objection_n and_o yet_o frequent_o answer_v they_o by_o imply_v they_o in_o those_o proposition_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o truth_n he_o assert_n his_o dexterity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o applicatory_a work_n where_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o the_o low_a capacity_n but_o collect_v great_a variety_n of_o proper_a pertinent_a useful_a and_o yet_o many_o time_n unthought_a of_o inference_n and_o that_o from_o those_o truth_n which_o however_o they_o afford_v much_o matter_n for_o inquisition_n and_o speculation_n yet_o may_v seem_v unless_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a and_o judicious_a christian_n to_o have_v a_o more_o remote_a influence_n upon_o practice_n he_o be_v not_o like_o some_o school_n writer_n who_o attenuate_v and_o rarefie_v the_o matter_n they_o discourse_v of_o to_o a_o degree_n border_v upon_o annihilation_n at_o least_o beat_v it_o so_o thin_a that_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n may_v blow_v it_o away_o spin_v their_o thread_n so_o fine_a that_o the_o cloth_n when_o make_v up_o prove_v useless_a solidity_n dwindle_n into_o nicety_n and_o what_o we_o think_v we_o have_v get_v by_o their_o assertion_n we_o lose_v by_o their_o distinction_n but_o if_o our_o author_n have_v some_o subtlety_n and_o superfine_v notion_n in_o his_o argumentation_n yet_o he_o condense_v they_o again_o and_o consolidate_n they_o into_o substantial_a and_o profitable_a corolary_n in_o his_o application_n and_o in_o they_o his_o main_a business_n be_v as_o to_o discipline_n a_o profane_a world_n for_o its_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o most_o adorable_a and_o shine_a perfection_n so_o likewise_o to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o but_o a_o grand_a foundation_n for_o all_o true_a divine_a worship_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o humility_n and_o all_o that_o holy_a obedience_n they_o be_v call_v to_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o without_o peradventure_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o those_o rich_a discovery_n god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o reader_n if_o these_o elaborate_a discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o promote_a holiness_n in_o thou_o 109.1_o psal_n 109.1_o and_o stir_v thou_o up_o to_o love_n and_o live_v to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o praise_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o his_o end_n in_o preach_v they_o be_v answer_v and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o publish_v they_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n edw._n veel_n ri._n adam_n the_o several_a discourse_n in_o this_o volume_n viz._n page_n 1._o &_o 47._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o practical_a atheism_n from_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 109._o &_o 129._o god_n a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n from_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n page_n 179._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 90.2_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o thou_o have_v form_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n even_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n page_n 203._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 102_o 26_o 27._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n page_n 241._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n from_o jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n page_n 272._o god_n infinite_a knowledge_n from_o psal_n 147.5_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a page_n 341._o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n from_o rom._n 16.27_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n page_n 417._o god_n infinite_a power_n from_o job_n 26.14_o lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v page_n 493._o god_n infinite_a holiness_n from_o exod._n 15.11_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n page_n 577._o god_n infinite_a goodness_n from_o mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n page_n 697._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n from_o psal_n 103.19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o page_n 787._o god_n infinite_a patience_n from_o nahum_n 1.3_o the_o lord_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n have_v his_o way_n in_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o in_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a this_o psalm_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o deplorable_a corruption_n by_o nature_n of_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n since_o the_o wither_a of_o that_o common_a root_n some_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o not_o concern_v the_o jew_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n plant_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o water_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n
44.17_o god_n isa_n 44.17_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a notion_n to_o a_o particular_a image_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n not_o in_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o worship_n the_o worship_n spring_v from_o a_o true_a principal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o right_a object_n while_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n they_o can_v not_o deface_v the_o notion_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v corrupt_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o wrong_a object_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n a_o blind_a man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o go_v as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clear_a sight_n but_o because_o of_o his_o blindness_n he_o may_v miss_v the_o way_n and_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n no_o man_n will_v be_v impose_v upon_o to_o take_v a_o bristol_n stone_n instead_o of_o a_o diamond_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o idol_n if_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a or_o a_o true_a god_n man_n apply_v to_o yet_o in_o both_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o a_o god_n be_v evidence_v all_o their_o mistake_n be_v graft_n insert_v in_o this_o stock_n since_o they_o will_v multiply_v god_n rather_o than_o deny_v a_o deity_n 44._o deity_n charron_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sagesse_n liur_fw-fr 1._o cha._n 7._o p._n 43._o 44._o how_o shall_v such_o a_o general_a submission_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o adore_v thing_n of_o a_o base_a alloy_n if_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o that_o in_o any_o fashion_n a_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a instinct_n to_o some_o object_n of_o worship_n this_o great_a diversity_n confirm_v this_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o evidence_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n combination_n or_o conspiracy_n to_o deceive_v or_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n but_o every_o one_o find_v it_o in_o his_o climate_n yea_o in_o himself_o 291._o himself_o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o people_n will_v never_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o god_n to_o man_n or_o brute_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pre-existing_a and_o unquestioned_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v how_o else_o shall_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v be_v more_o ancient_a 3._o whatsoever_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o subject_n of_o contention_n all_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v question_v what_o jarring_n be_v there_o among_o philosopher_n about_o natural_a thing_n into_o how_o many_o party_n be_v they_o split_v with_o what_o animosity_n do_v they_o maintain_v their_o several_a judgement_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o solemn_a controversy_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v this_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o considerable_a contradiction_n no_o nation_n that_o have_v put_v other_o thing_n to_o question_n will_v ever_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v disparage_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o public_a doubt_n 50._o doubt_n amyrant_n des_fw-fr religion_n p._n 50._o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a contention_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o god_n some_o assert_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o god_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o birth_n and_o death_n some_o affirm_v the_o entire_a world_n be_v god_n other_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o a_o bright_a fire_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o they_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o universal_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sovereign_n be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sceptical_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a profess_v a_o certainty_n in_o this_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n but_o why_o it_o be_v 291._o be_v gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lâ—b_fw-la 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o planet_n though_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n planet_n so_o all_o the_o contention_n among_o man_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n weaken_v not_o but_o rather_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n since_o there_o be_v never_o a_o public_a formal_a debate_n about_o his_o existence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n for_o their_o dissent_n from_o their_o judgement_n sharp_o censure_v one_o another_o sentiment_n envy_v the_o birth_n of_o one_o another_o wit_n always_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o this_o never_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n never_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o what_o be_v never_o controvert_v among_o man_n profess_v christianity_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o contend_v about_o other_o thing_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v judge_v a_o certain_a truth_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o what_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o any_o controversy_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n without_o any_o doubt_n 4._o this_o universal_a consent_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o some_o few_o dissenter_n history_n do_v not_o reckon_v twenty_o profess_a atheist_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 282._o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o p._n 282._o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o absolute_a atheist_n upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o note_v in_o history_n with_o that_o infamous_a name_n be_v downright_a denier_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o disparage_v the_o deity_n common_o worship_v by_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v as_o be_v of_o a_o clear_a reason_n to_o discern_v that_o those_o quality_n vulgar_o attribute_v to_o their_o god_n as_o lust_n and_o luxury_n wantonness_n and_o quarrel_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v real_o what_o they_o be_v term_v to_o be_v what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o ash_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o turn_v into_o that_o form_n by_o any_o fire_n in_o your_o chimney_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o contrary_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bear_v down_o a_o universal_a impression_n shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o country_n agree_v universal_o to_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v account_v vain_a because_o a_o hundred_o man_n of_o those_o million_o disapprove_v of_o they_o when_o not_o their_o reason_n but_o their_o folly_n and_o base_a interest_n persuade_v they_o to_o dislike_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o 290._o they_o gassend_n ibid._n p._n 290._o what_o if_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a shall_v any_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eye_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n because_o a_o very_a small_a number_n have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n because_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o when_o thousand_o assure_v he_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o few_o not_o one_o to_o million_o discredit_n that_o which_o be_v vote_v certain_o true_a by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n add_v this_o too_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v report_v to_o be_v atheist_n have_v have_v any_o considerable_a reason_n to_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o meet_v not_o with_o entertainment_n by_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o inward_a disquiet_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o have_v run_v
reprobate_a sense_n and_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a work_n and_o judge_n against_o all_o their_o vain_a glorious_a brag_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n in_o their_o work_n than_o there_o be_v acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o their_o word_n those_o that_o have_v neither_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n nor_o in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o in_o their_o work_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o acknwledge_v he_o where_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o practical_o own_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sensible_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o principle_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o action_n if_o the_o action_n be_v atheistical_a the_o principal_a of_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o prop._n 2._o all_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n atheism_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o sin_n all_o the_o flood_n of_o impiety_n in_o the_o world_n break_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o secret_a atheism_n and_o though_o several_a sin_n may_v disagree_v with_o one_o another_o yet_o like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ_n they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n though_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3.3_o he_o tit._n 3.3_o all_o the_o wicked_a inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o struggle_a motion_n secret_a repine_n self_n applaud_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n etc._n etc._n envy_n ambition_n revenge_n be_v spark_n from_o this_o latent_fw-la fire_n the_o language_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v i_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n to_o myself_o and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o god_n superior_a to_o i_o the_o variety_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n the_o neglect_v of_o god_n and_o violence_n against_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o in_o the_o text_n first_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n as_o all_o virtuous_a action_n spring_v from_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n so_o all_o vicious_a action_n rise_v from_o a_o lurk_a denial_n of_o he_o all_o licentiousness_n go_v glib_a down_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n abraham_n judge_v himself_o not_o secure_a from_o murder_n nor_o his_o wife_n from_o defilement_n in_o gerar_n if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o 20.11_o there_o gen._n 20.11_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o consequent_o none_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_a pro._n 16.6_o by_o the_o non-regarding_a of_o god_n man_n rush_v into_o evil._n pharaoh_n oppress_v israel_n because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o unworthy_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deity_n he_o a_o poor_a creature_n think_v himself_o a_o mate_n for_o the_o creator_n in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n we_o own_v not_o god_n in_o neglect_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o enjoin_v in_o sin_n of_o commission_n we_o set_v up_o some_o lust_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o pay_v to_o that_o the_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o maker_n in_o both_o we_o disow_v he_o in_o the_o one_o by_o not_o do_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o other_o by_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v we_o deny_v his_o sovereignty_n when_o we_o violate_v his_o law_n we_o disgrace_v his_o holiness_n when_o we_o cast_v our_o filth_n before_o his_o face_n we_o disparage_v his_o wisdom_n when_o we_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n as_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o action_n than_o that_o law_n he_o have_v fix_v we_o slight_v his_o sufficiency_n when_o we_o prefer_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o sin_n before_o a_o happiness_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o his_o goodness_n when_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o strong_a enough_o to_o attract_v we_o to_o he_o every_o sin_n invade_v the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o perfection_n it_o be_v such_o a_o vilify_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v from_o he_o as_o if_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v in_o the_o food_n we_o live_v by_o be_v our_o own_o by_o right_a of_o supreamacy_n not_o of_o donation_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o slight_v his_o sovereign_n be_v to_o slight_v his_o royalty_n or_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n be_v to_o deny_v his_o superiority_n prop._n 3._o sin_n imply_v that_o god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_v god_n in_o the_o heart_n 1.5_o heart_n job_n 1.5_o a_o aim_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o every_o sinner_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o sin_n that_o affection_n which_o excite_v a_o man_n to_o break_v his_o law_n will_v excite_v he_o to_o annihilate_v his_o be_v if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o man_n in_o every_o sin_n aim_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n against_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o can_v a_o sinner_n attain_v his_o end_n god_n will_v be_v destroy_v god_n can_v out_o live_v his_o will_n and_o his_o glory_n god_n can_v have_v another_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o another_o end_n but_o his_o own_o honour_n sin_n be_v call_v a_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n 32.15_o god_n jer._n 32.33_o deut._n 32.15_o a_o kick_n against_o he_o 32.15_o he_o jer._n 32.33_o deut._n 32.15_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o slight_a person_n than_o the_o mean_a beggar_n what_o great_a contempt_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o mean_a vile_a person_n than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n lift_v up_o the_o heel_n and_o thrust_v away_o with_o indignation_n all_o which_o action_n though_o they_o signify_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o they_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unuseful_a be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v well_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o he_o all_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v call_v a_o reproach_n of_o god_n 20.27_o god_n numb_a 15.30_o ezek._n 20.27_o reproach_n be_v a_o vilify_a a_o man_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o company_n we_o natural_o judge_v god_n unfit_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n be_v the_o term_n turn_v from_o by_o a_o sinner_n sin_n be_v the_o term_n turn_v to_o which_o imply_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o natural_o judge_v it_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o our_o affection_n so_o consequent_o more_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o infinite_a nature_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v our_o being_n and_o our_o all_o and_o upon_o who_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o disdain_n we_o turn_v our_o back_n whosoever_o think_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n unfit_a to_o be_v cherish_v in_o his_o mind_n by_o warm_a meditation_n imply_v that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no._n now_o though_o the_o light_n of_o a_o deity_n shine_v so_o clear_o in_o man_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o smart_a that_o he_o can_v absolute_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n yet_o most_o man_n endeavour_v to_o smother_v this_o knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n a_o sapless_a and_o useless_a thing_n rom._n 1.28_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v say_v cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o that_o be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o refuse_v or_o abhor_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n imply_v a_o carelessness_n whether_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o use_n he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o hence_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o the_o prodigal_a be_v say_v to_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o of_o god_n omnipresence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n they_o mind_n and_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o adam_n fall_n
big_a than_o they_o be_v this_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n who_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o natural_a excellency_n superior_a to_o other_o creature_n will_v find_v a_o blessedness_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o god_n do_v in_o he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o action_n it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o ready_a to_o compare_v ourselves_o rather_o with_o those_o that_o be_v below_o we_o than_o with_o those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o and_o often_o think_v those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o inferior_a to_o we_o and_o secret_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v become_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a in_o natural_a or_o moral_a excellency_n how_o far_o be_v the_o gracious_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o who_o when_o possess_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o he_o instead_o of_o applaud_v themselves_o publish_v upon_o record_n their_o own_o fault_n to_o all_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o peter_n as_o some_o think_v dictate_v the_o gospel_n which_o mark_n write_v as_o his_o amanuensis_fw-la it_o be_v observable_a that_o his_o crime_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n be_v aggravate_v in_o that_o gospel_n in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o less_o speak_v of_o his_o repentance_n than_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n when_o he_o think_v thereon_o he_o weep_v 14.72_o weep_v mark_v 14.72_o but_o in_o the_o other_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 75._o bitter_o matt._n 26_o 75._o 22.62_o 75._o luke_n 22.62_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o atheism_n and_o self-idolatry_n to_o magnify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o forgetfulness_n and_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o creator_n 2._o in_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n power_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n how_o flaunt_v be_v nabuchadnezzar_n at_o the_o prospect_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o have_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o etc._n etc._n he_o strut_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n while_o his_o eye_n can_v not_o but_o see_v the_o heaven_n above_o he_o to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o frame_n attribute_v his_o acquisition_n to_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o delight_n not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creature_n ought_v nor_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o regard_v babylon_n as_o his_o heaven_n and_o himself_o as_o his_o idol_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o and_o god_n nothing_o a_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o present_a age._n but_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v that_o god_n vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n bring_v the_o most_o heroical_a man_n to_o contempt_n and_o unfortunate_a end_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o he_o do_v here_o dan._n 4.31_o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n etc._n sanderson_n sermon_n this_o be_v herod_n crime_n to_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o eloquence_n active_o and_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n passive_o in_o approve_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n and_o offer_v not_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o god_n the_o glory_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o people_n with_o the_o other_o 23._o act_n 12.22_o 23._o samosatenus_fw-la be_v report_v to_o put_v down_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o cause_v song_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n succeed_v well_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o prudence_n and_o industry_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o cross_n we_o fret_v against_o the_o star_n and_o fortune_n and_o second_o cause_n and_o sometime_o against_o god_n as_o they_o curse_v god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o king_n esa_n 8.21_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o defect_n in_o themselves_o the_o psalmist_n by_o his_o repetition_n of_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal_n 115.1_o imply_v the_o naturality_n of_o this_o temper_n and_o the_o difficulty_n to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o those_o self-reflection_n if_o it_o be_v angelical_a to_o refuse_v a_o undue_a glory_n steal_v from_o god_n throne_n revela_fw-la 22.8_o 9_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o accept_v and_o cherish_v it_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n pro._n 25.27_o it_o be_v vile_a and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o a_o creature_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v refer_v to_o another_o end_n so_o much_o as_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o credit_n to_o the_o dexterity_n of_o our_o hand_n or_o the_o sagacity_n of_o our_o wit_n we_o detract_v from_o god_n 3._o in_o desire_n to_o have_v self-pleasing_a doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o cross_v the_o flesh_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o the_o song_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 7.5_o if_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v king_n asa_n for_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n shall_v be_v arm_v for_o self_n against_o the_o prophet_n and_o arrest_v he_o a_o prisoner_n 2_o cron._n 16.10_o if_o micaiah_n declare_v to_o ahab_n the_o evil_a that_o shall_v befall_v he_o amon_n the_o governor_n shall_v receive_v order_n to_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n fire_n do_v not_o soon_o seize_v upon_o combustible_a matter_n than_o fury_n will_v be_v kindle_v if_o self_n be_v but_o pinch_v this_o interest_n of_o lustful_a self_n bar_v the_o heart_n of_o herodias_n against_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o cause_v she_o savage_o to_o dip_v her_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o baptist_n to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o inward_a idol_n 28._o mark_v 6.18_o 19_o 28._o 4._o in_o be_v high_o concern_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n how_o will_v the_o blood_n rise_v in_o we_o when_o our_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v invade_v and_o scarce_o reflect_v upon_o the_o dishonour_n god_n suffer_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o hear_n violent_a passion_n will_v transform_v we_o into_o bonarge_n in_o the_o one_o case_n and_o our_o unconcernedness_n render_v we_o gallios_n in_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v extenuate_v that_o which_o concern_v god_n and_o aggravate_v that_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o jonathan_n a_o first_o bear_v and_o a_o generous_a son_n will_v satisfy_v his_o father_n saul_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o edict_n be_v break_v by_o his_o taste_n of_o honey_n though_o he_o have_v recompense_v his_o crime_n commit_v in_o ignorance_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o a_o gallant_a victory_n but_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v in_o save_v the_o amalekite_n cattle_n against_o the_o command_n of_o a_o great_a sovereign_n than_o himself_o he_o can_v daub_v the_o business_n and_o excuse_v it_o with_o a_o design_n of_o sacrifice_v he_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a in_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n command_n as_o he_o be_v in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o 15.21_o 1_o sam._n 15.21_o he_o can_v hardly_o admit_v of_o a_o excuse_n to_o salve_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o in_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n honour_n pretend_v piety_n to_o cloak_v his_o avarice_n and_o it_o be_v often_o see_v when_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o own_o reputation_n be_v couple_v together_o we_o be_v more_o trouble_v for_o what_o disgrace_v we_o than_o for_o what_o dishonour_v god_n when_o saul_n have_v thus_o transgress_v he_o be_v desirous_a that_o samuel_n will_v turn_v again_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o honour_n before_o the_o elder_n rather_o than_o grieve_v that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n v._o 30._o 5._o in_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o consult_v with_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n more_o than_o inquire_v of_o god_n and_o ask_v leave_n of_o he_o as_o the_o assyrian_a isa_n 10.13_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a when_o we_o attempt_v thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o head_n and_o part_n and_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o industry_n without_o application_n to_o god_n for_o direction_n blessing_n and_o success_n we_o
clear_v over_o their_o head_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o judge_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o though_o a_o evangelical_n light_n have_v chase_v that_o idolatry_n away_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o principle_n remain_v coin_n more_o spiritual_a idol_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n 2._o hence_o all_o superstition_n receive_v its_o rise_n and_o growth_n when_o we_o mint_n a_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o complexion_n like_v to_o we_o in_o mutable_a and_o various_a passion_n soon_o angry_a and_o soon_o appease_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o invent_v way_n of_o please_v he_o after_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o think_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o some_o melancholy_a devotion_n and_o self_n chastisement_n superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unscriptural_a and_o unrevealed_a dread_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o imagine_v he_o a_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a master_n they_o cast_v about_o for_o way_n to_o mitigate_v he_o who_o they_o think_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v a_o very_a mean_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o slight_a and_o pompous_a devotion_n can_v as_o easy_o bribe_v and_o flatter_v he_o out_o of_o his_o rigour_n as_o a_o few_o good_a word_n or_o bauble_a rattle_v can_v please_v and_o quiet_a little_a child_n and_o whatsoever_o please_v we_o can_v please_v a_o god_n infinite_o above_o we_o such_o narrow_a conceit_n have_v the_o philistine_n when_o they_o think_v to_o still_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o think_v they_o possess_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o present_a of_o a_o few_o golden_a mouse_n 4._o mouse_n 1_o sam._n 6.3_o 4._o all_o the_o superstition_n this_o day_n live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o pull_v god_n down_o to_o his_o own_o imagination_n rather_o than_o raise_v his_o imagination_n up_o to_o god_n hence_o do_v arise_v also_o the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o they_o repent_v measure_v god_n by_o the_o contract_a model_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o though_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o difficult_a to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o remit_v wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o 3._o hence_o spring_v all_o presumption_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presume_v upon_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n engender_v by_o those_o notion_n of_o goodness_n a_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o vain_a imagination_n not_o of_o themselves_o primary_o but_o of_o god_n whence_o arise_v all_o that_o folly_n and_o darkness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conversation_n rom._n 1.20.21_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o according_a to_o themselves_o imagine_v he_o good_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v bad_a fancy_v he_o so_o indulgent_a as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o honour_n for_o their_o sensuality_n how_o do_v the_o unclean_a person_n represent_v he_o to_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o as_o a_o goat_n the_o murderer_n as_o a_o tiger_n the_o sensual_a person_n as_o a_o swine_n while_o they_o fancy_v a_o god_n indulgent_a to_o their_o crime_n without_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o seal_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o wax_n so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o action_n god_n patience_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o forbearance_n they_o fashion_v a_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v smile_v upon_o their_o crime_n they_o imagine_v a_o god_n that_o play_v with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o threaten_v do_v it_o only_o to_o scare_v but_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o god_n they_o fancy_n like_o themselves_o that_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v do_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o what_o they_o count_v a_o light_a offence_n psal_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o that_o god_n and_o they_o be_v exact_o alike_o as_o two_o tally_n 246._o tally_n gurnal_a part_n 2._o p._n 245._o 246._o our_o wilful_a misapprehension_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misbehaviour_n in_o all_o his_o worship_n our_o slovenly_a and_o lazy_a service_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n what_o slight_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o he_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o superstition_n arise_v from_o terrify_v misapprehension_n of_o god_n presumption_n from_o self_n please_v thought_n one_o represent_v he_o only_o rigorous_a and_o the_o other_o careless_a one_o make_v we_o over_o officious_a in_o serve_v he_o by_o our_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o other_o over_o bold_a in_o offend_v he_o according_a to_o our_o humour_n the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n make_v some_o man_n slight_v he_o and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v other_o too_o servile_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o one_o make_v we_o careless_a of_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o make_v we_o look_v on_o they_o rather_o as_o physic_v than_o food_n a_o unsupportable_a penance_n than_o a_o desirable_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n hell_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o duty_n perform_v to_o heaven_n the_o superstitious_a man_n believe_v god_n have_v scarce_o mercy_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumptuous_a man_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o such_o perfection_n as_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o one_o make_v he_o insignificant_a to_o what_o he_o desire_v kindness_n and_o goodness_n the_o other_o render_v he_o insignificant_a to_o what_o he_o fear_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n what_o between_o the_o idolater_n the_o superstitious_a the_o presumptuous_a person_n god_n shall_v look_v like_o no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o unworthy_a imagination_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o a_o vilify_n of_o he_o debase_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n put_v their_o own_o stamp_n upon_o he_o and_o fashion_v he_o not_o according_a to_o that_o beautiful_a image_n he_o impress_v upon_o they_o by_o creation_n but_o the_o deface_a image_n they_o inherit_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o they_o at_o their_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o god_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v we_o honour_v god_n when_o we_o have_v worthy_a opinion_n of_o he_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o be_v of_o unbounded_a loveliness_n and_o perfection_n we_o detract_v from_o he_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o such_o quality_n as_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a disgrace_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o injustice_n and_o impurity_n thus_o man_n debase_v god_n when_o they_o invert_v his_o order_n and_o will_v create_v he_o according_a to_o their_o image_n as_o he_o first_o create_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o full_o answer_v the_o mould_n they_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o and_o be_v what_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o nature_n man_n do_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o one_o of_o their_o own_o shape_a 1._o this_o be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n the_o gross_a idolater_n commit_v not_o a_o crime_n so_o heinous_a by_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o image_n of_o creep_v thing_n and_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o our_o sinful_a self_n and_o liken_v he_o to_o those_o filthy_a image_n we_o erect_v in_o our_o fancy_n one_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n like_o a_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o fancy_v he_o a_o unjust_a and_o impure_a god_n like_o a_o wicked_a creature_n one_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o footstool_n the_o other_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n 2._o it_o be_v worse_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n dignius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n tertul._n count_v maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o think_v he_o such_o a_o one_o
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
have_v a_o body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mould_v a_o image_n of_o it_o in_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o that_o body_n can_v the_o statue_n of_o a_o excellent_a monarch_n represent_v the_o majesty_n and_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o make_v by_o the_o skilful_a workman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n in_o some_o measure_n suit_v to_o his_o excellency_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a image_n of_o he_o who_o can_v picture_n the_o light_n heat_n motion_n magnitude_n and_o dazzle_a property_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o excellency_n of_o any_o corporeal_a nature_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n the_o temper_n instinct_n artifice_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carve_v tool_n much_o more_o be_v god_n 2._o to_o make_v any_o corporeal_a representation_n of_o god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o nature_n whosoever_o think_v a_o carnal_a corruptible_a image_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n render_v god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o carnal_a and_o corporeal_a be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o debase_v a_o angel_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n who_o be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o any_o fleshliness_n as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n much_o more_o to_o degrade_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o lineament_n of_o a_o man_n the_o whole_a stock_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n of_o god_n jer._n 10_o 8_o 14._o a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n it_o represent_v he_o in_o a_o false_a garb_n to_o the_o world_n and_o sink_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n 1.25_o creature_n rom._n 1.25_o it_o impair_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o degree_n may_v debase_v man_n apprehension_n of_o god_n 1.22_o god_n rom._n 1.22_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o that_o not_o be_v free_a from_o the_o figure_n he_o be_v not_o also_o free_a from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o body_n corporeal_a image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o base_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o as_o they_o spring_v from_o they_o so_o they_o contribute_v to_o a_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o heathen_n begin_v their_o first_o representation_n of_o he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n then_o of_o bird_n till_o they_o descend_v not_o only_o to_o four_o footed_a beast_n but_o creep_a thing_n even_o serpent_n as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o his_o enumeration_n rom._n 1.23_o it_o have_v be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v continue_v in_o human_a representation_n of_o he_o than_o have_v sink_v so_o low_a as_o beast_n and_o serpent_n the_o base_a image_n though_o the_o first_o have_v be_v infinite_o unworthy_a of_o he_o he_o be_v more_o above_o a_o man_n though_o the_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n be_v above_o a_o worm_n a_o toad_n or_o the_o most_o despicable_a creep_a thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o think_v we_o can_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o marble_n or_o a_o ingot_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o he_o than_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o great_a prince_n if_o you_o shall_v represent_v he_o in_o the_o statue_n of_o a_o frog_n when_o the_o israelite_n represent_v god_n by_o a_o calf_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n exod._n 32.31_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n who_o intend_v only_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n be_v call_v more_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d emphatical_o hosea_n 10.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o wickedness_n the_o very_a scum_n and_o dregs_n of_o wickedness_n as_o man_n debase_v god_n by_o this_o so_o god_n debase_v man_n for_o this_o he_o degrade_v the_o israelite_n into_o captivity_n under_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o punish_v the_o heathen_n with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o uncleaness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n rom._n 1.24_o which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o expression_n v._o 26_o 27._o as_o a_o meet_a recompense_n for_o their_o disgrace_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n have_v god_n be_v like_o to_o man_n they_o have_v not_o offend_v in_o it_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o to_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n of_o those_o base_a lust_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o have_v scarce_o be_v exceed_v by_o any_o nation_n viz._n the_o unworthy_a and_o unspiritual_a conceit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o much_o a_o debase_v of_o he_o as_o material_a image_n be_v when_o they_o be_v more_o rife_o in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o worship_v melt_v and_o carve_v image_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o heathen_a 3._o yet_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o man._n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o contrariety_n of_o man_n to_o god_n though_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o man_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o than_o to_o represent_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n the_o most_o famous_a guide_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n have_v fashion_v he_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o more_o honourable_a image_n of_o man_n but_o beastialize_v he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o brute_n the_o egyptian_n who_o country_n be_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o greece_n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o this_o brutishness_n in_o worship_v a_o ox_n for_o a_o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o philistine_n their_o dagon_n in_o a_o figure_n compose_v of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o fish_n 3._o fish_n daille_n super_fw-la cor._n 1.10_o ser._n 3._o such_o representation_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o oriental_a part_n the_o god_n of_o laban_n that_o he_o accuse_v jacob_n of_o steal_v from_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v little_a figure_n of_o man_n 31.30.34_o man_n gen._n 31.30.34_o such_o be_v the_o israelite_n golden-calf_n their_o worship_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n but_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o that_o representation_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o call_v a_o calf_n their_o deliverer_n and_o give_v so_o he_o great_a a_o title_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n oh_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.4_o or_o that_o which_o they_o know_v belong_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n 17._o jacob._n gen._n 3.16_o 17._o they_o know_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v form_v of_o their_o earring_n but_o they_o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o though_o they_o choose_v the_o form_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n yet_o they_o know_v that_o apis_n osiris_n and_o isis_n the_o god_n the_o egyptian_n adore_v in_o that_o figure_n have_v not_o wrought_v their_o redemption_n from_o bondage_n but_o will_v have_v use_v their_o force_n have_v they_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n rather_o than_o have_v free_v they_o from_o it_o the_o feast_n also_o which_o they_o celebrate_v before_o that_o image_n be_v call_v by_o aaron_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32.5_o a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n not_o any_o false_a divinity_n of_o egypt_n that_o god_n who_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n divide_v the_o red-sea_n before_o they_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n conduct_v they_o feed_v they_o by_o miracle_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o amaze_v they_o by_o his_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n when_o he_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o law_n a_o god_n they_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v and_o with_o this_o represent_v god_n by_o that_o image_n they_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 106.19_o 20._o they_o make_v a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n they_o change_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o take_v this_o figure_n for_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n their_o own_o god_n not_o the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n jeroboam_n intend_v no_o other_o by_o his_o calf_n but_o symbol_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n instead_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o remain_v among_o the_o jew_n we_o see_v the_o inclination_n
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o deny_v his_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o be_v worse_a for_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o bodily_a figure_n suit_v to_o the_o sense_n but_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o can_v be_v by_o a_o corporeal_a attendance_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o high_a exterior_a adornment_n than_o the_o great_a gift_n and_o the_o high_a prophetical_a illumination_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n exceed_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o 9_o first_o hag._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o god_n account_v the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o ordinance_n most_o beneficial_a for_o we_o so_o our_o spiritual_a attendance_n upon_o ordinance_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o great_a service_n without_o it_o offer_v but_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 8.13_o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o religious_a service_n all_o other_o carriage_n without_o they_o be_v contemptible_a to_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v never_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v seek_v my_o face_n in_o vain_a we_o affect_v a_o vain_a seek_v of_o he_o when_o we_o want_v a_o due_a temper_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o and_o vain_a spirit_n shall_v have_v vain_a return_n it_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n holiness_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o such_o than_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o light_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o first_o it_o serve_v for_o information_n 1._o if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v god_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n that_o they_o render_v he_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o public_a but_o of_o private_a when_o man_n present_v not_o a_o devotion_n to_o god_n from_o one_o year_n end_n to_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n imply_v that_o a_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o every_o one_o that_o be_v the_o common_a impression_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o some_o constant_a course_n in_o gross_a sin_n harden_v their_o soul_n and_o stifle_v those_o natural_a sentiment_n there_o be_v never_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o religion_n be_v ever_o without_o some_o mode_n to_o testify_v a_o devotion_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o purification_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n order_n have_v their_o rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o express_v their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n consider_v 1._o worship_n be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o homage_n mankind_n owe_v to_o god_n under_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o prime_a and_o immutable_a justice_n to_o own_o our_o allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n as_o creator_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o since_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o be_v his_o subject_n worship_n be_v found_v upon_o creation_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essential_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o due_a from_o all_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o human_a rational_a nature_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o natural_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n because_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n man_n in_o no_o state_n be_v exempt_v nor_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o paradise_n he_o have_v his_o sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n man_n therefore_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n by_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mind_v as_o soon_o as_o noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o contrive_v not_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o deluge_n 8.20_o deluge_n gen._n 8.20_o and_o wheresoever_o abraham_n come_v his_o first_o business_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o pay_v his_o arrear_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n before_o he_o run_v upon_o the_o score_n for_o new_a mercy_n 13.4.18_o mercy_n gen._n 12.7_o gen._n 13.4.18_o he_o leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o worship_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v 2._o whole_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o atheism_n he_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o sentiment_n of_o natural_a conscience_n as_o to_o god_n stifle_v in_o he_o 4_o he_o psal_n 14.1_o 4_o it_o must_v arise_v from_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o we_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o adoration_n not_o be_v due_a from_o person_n of_o a_o equal_a state_n or_o that_o god_n be_v unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o adore_a act_n of_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v any_o of_o these_o but_o a_o undeify_n the_o supreme_a majesty_n when_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o pay_v any_o homage_n to_o he_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n opinionative_o to_o deny_v he_o as_o much_o as_o we_o practical_o disow_v he_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n 2._o licentiousness_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o degree_n brawn_n the_o conscience_n and_o rase_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n those_o forsake_v god_n that_o forget_v his_o holy_a mountain_n 65.11_o mountain_n isa_n 65.11_o they_o do_v not_o practical_o own_v he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o cain_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 4.16_o lord_n gen._n 4.16_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n be_v against_o his_o law_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v against_o his_o act_n of_o creation_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o truth_n be_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o be_v atheism_n whereby_o we_o render_v ourselves_o worse_o than_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o toad_n in_o a_o ditch_n 3._o to_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n seem_v to_o be_v less_o a_o sin_n than_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o false_a object_n instead_o of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o any_o worship_n be_v a_o practical_a deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o supreme_a majesty_n whosoever_o constant_o omit_v a_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n transgress_v against_o a_o universal_o receive_v dictate_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n though_o they_o have_v disagree_v in_o the_o several_a mode_n and_o rite_n whereby_o they_o will_v testify_v that_o adoration_n by_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o superstitious_a a_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v virtual_o disow_v and_o discard_v if_o not_o from_o his_o existence_n yet_o from_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o mercy_n we_o breath_n in_o be_v deny_v to_o flow_v from_o he_o a_o foolish_a worship_n own_v religion_n though_o it_o bespatter_v it_o as_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o country_n mistake_v a_o subject_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o pay_v that_o reverence_n to_o the_o subject_a which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o mistake_v the_o object_n yet_o he_o own_v a_o authority_n or_o if_o he_o pay_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a prince_n of_o that_o country_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o
up_o and_o the_o devil_n stand_v ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o to_o self-confidence_n you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 7._o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o v._o 1._o to_o v._o 7._o his_o buffet_n be_v occasion_n to_o render_v he_o more_o spiritual_a than_o his_o rapture_n because_o more_o humble_a god_n suffer_v those_o wander_n start_n and_o distraction_n to_o prevent_v our_o spiritual_a pride_n which_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o mind_n we_o of_o the_o dusty_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n how_o easy_o they_o be_v blow_v away_o as_o he_o send_v sickness_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o breath_n and_o the_o easiness_n to_o lose_v it_o god_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o we_o may_v own_v that_o what_o be_v good_a in_o any_o duty_n be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o that_o with_o paul_n we_o may_v cry_v out_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o do_v what_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v hereby_o make_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v always_o find_v something_o in_o our_o exact_a worship_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o deny_v we_o the_o successful_a fruit_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v stand_v upon_o our_o duty_n for_o salvation_n what_o can_v we_o bottom_v upon_o in_o ourselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o make_v we_o break_v our_o heart_n for_o they_o because_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o out_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o count_v they_o our_o great_a affliction_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o brokeness_n which_o be_v a_o choice_a ingredient_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n though_o we_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o the_o success_n we_o may_v behold_v a_o answer_n of_o our_o worship_n in_o our_o humiliation_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o of_o they_o 2._o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o unsteady_a motion_n help_v we_o to_o discern_v that_o heap_n of_o vermin_n that_o breed_v in_o our_o nature_n will_v any_o man_n think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o averseness_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n such_o a_o unsutableness_n to_o he_o such_o a_o estrangedness_n from_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o inspection_n into_o his_o distract_a frame_n god_n suffer_v this_o to_o hang_v over_o we_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o correction_n to_o discover_v and_o fetch_v out_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v we_o imagine_v our_o nature_n so_o high_o contrary_a to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o amiable_a so_o desirable_a a_o object_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n in_o those_o service_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o pipe_n through_o which_o to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o convey_v himself_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o and_o strong_a reflection_n upon_o our_o base_a nature_n and_o bewail_v that_o mass_n of_o averseness_n which_o lie_v there_o and_o that_o fullness_n of_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a improvement_n of_o our_o wander_n and_o diversion_n certain_o if_o any_o israelite_n have_v bring_v a_o lame_a and_o rot_a lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o afterward_o have_v bewail_v it_o and_o lay_v open_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sensible_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o it_o that_o repentance_n have_v be_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o sound_n and_o a_o live_a offer_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o make_v we_o prize_n duty_n of_o worship_n when_o we_o argue_v as_o rational_o we_o may_v that_o they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n since_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o a_o malicious_a devil_n do_v chief_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o they_o and_o that_o we_o find_v we_o have_v not_o those_o gad_a thought_n when_o we_o be_v upon_o worldly_a business_n or_o upon_o any_o sinful_a design_n which_o may_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n and_o satan_n dislike_v worship_n for_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a a_o spirit_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o will_v further_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o profitableness_n and_o excellency_n of_o worship_n because_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o unruly_a heart_n do_v so_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o it_o if_o therefore_o we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o our_o cross_a step_n in_o worship_n to_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o such_o duty_n more_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v frequent_a in_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v grow_v spiritual_a under_o the_o weight_n that_o will_v depress_v they_o to_o carnality_n 3._o when_o we_o take_v a_o rise_n from_o hence_o to_o have_v heavenly_a admiration_n of_o the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v pity_v and_o pardon_v so_o many_o slight_a address_n to_o he_o and_o give_v any_o gracious_a return_n to_o we_o though_o man_n have_v foolish_a ranging_n every_o day_n and_o in_o every_o duty_n yet_o free_a grace_n be_v so_o tender_a as_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o be_v just_a after_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n v._o 20._o but_o probable_o not_o without_o infirmity_n common_a to_o human_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n god_n give_v that_o though_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o earth_n before_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o man_n imagination_n gen._n 6.5_o he_o still_o find_v evil_a imagination_n he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o cham_n or_o other_o of_o noah_n family_n but_o in_o man_n heart_n include_v noah_n also_o who_o have_v both_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a world_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o preservation_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o god_n sawevil_n imagination_n root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a if_o therefore_o we_o can_v after_o find_v our_o heart_n so_o vagrant_a in_o worship_n have_v real_a frame_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v spare_v we_o and_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o admiration_n at_o god_n give_v we_o any_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o distract_a worship_n we_o take_v advantage_n from_o they_o to_o be_v raise_v into_o a_o evangelical_n frame_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o david_n take_v a_o review_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a passion_n which_o have_v ruffle_v his_o mind_n and_o possess_v he_o with_o unbelieve_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n 116.11_o prophet_n psal_n 116.11_o how_o high_a do_v his_o soul_n mount_v in_o astonishment_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 12._o mercy_n verse_n 12._o notwithstanding_o his_o distrust_n god_n do_v gracious_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o answer_v his_o desire_n then_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v more_o affect_v for_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o passionate_a in_o former_a distrust_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ground_n of_o wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v guide_v our_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o start_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o master_n to_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o scholar_n while_o he_o mix_v his_o writing_n with_o many_o blot_n it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o in_o and_o help_v over_o but_o many_o 8.26_o many_o rom._n 8.26_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n when_o he_o can_v take_v a_o rise_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o blow_v up_o his_o affection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o incursion_n from_o satan_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o heart_n too_o much_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o 4._o when_o we_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o prize_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o
understanding_n and_o divide_v our_o spirit_n from_o god_n be_v our_o heart_n balance_v with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n the_o world_n can_v never_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o much_o from_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o worship_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o show_v a_o base_a neutrality_n in_o the_o great_a concernment_n a_o halt_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n a_o contrariety_n between_o affection_n and_o conscience_n when_o natural_a conscience_n press_v a_o man_n to_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o his_o other_o affection_n pull_v he_o back_o draw_v he_o to_o carnal_a object_n and_o make_v he_o slight_a that_o whereby_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n god_n argue_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n from_o the_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v into_o his_o house_n and_o act_v there_o jer._n 23.11_o yea_o in_o my_o house_n that_o be_v my_o worship_n i_o find_v their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n carnality_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a frame_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v idol_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o the_o batts_n isa_n 2.20_o 3._o it_o show_v much_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o the_o carriage_n pretend_v what_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dissent_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o body_n instability_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n double_a thought_n argue_v a_o double_a heart_n the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o chaff_n 1.4_o chaff_n psal_n 1.4_o for_o the_o uncertain_a and_o various_a motion_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o least_o wind_n of_o fancy_n the_o least_o motion_n of_o a_o carnal_a object_n divert_v the_o spirit_n from_o god_n as_o the_o scent_n of_o carrion_n do_v the_o raven_n from_o the_o flight_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v god_n spouse_n and_o god_n call_v himself_o their_o husband_n whereby_o be_v note_v the_o most_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o high_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o worship_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n do_v start_v from_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unstedfastness_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o a_o disrelish_v of_o any_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o israelite_n a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n as_o grace_n respect_v god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o look_v most_o upon_o god_n in_o approach_v to_o he_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o converse_n and_o intimacy_n if_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a entwine_a about_o god_n in_o our_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n to_o he_o no_o true_a sense_n of_o he_o no_o renew_a image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o every_o live_a image_n will_v move_v strong_o to_o join_v itself_o with_o its_o original_a copy_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o jacob_n to_o sit_v steady_o in_o those_o chariot_n that_o shall_v convey_v he_o to_o his_o belove_a joseph_n motion_n 3._o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o carnal_a worship_n 1._o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a gainer_n when_o it_o offer_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o great_a a_o loser_n when_o it_o be_v unfaithful_a with_o god_n treachery_n and_o perfidiousness_n hinder_v commerce_n among_o man_n so_o do_v hypocrisy_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n communion_n with_o god_n god_n never_o promise_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o carcase_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o worship_n god_n have_v no_o obligation_n upon_o he_o by_o any_o word_n of_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o with_o himself_o when_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o when_o we_o give_v a_o outside_n worship_n we_o have_v only_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o ordinance_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o kernel_n when_o we_o give_v god_n only_o the_o shell_n he_o that_o only_o lick_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o glass_n can_v never_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o rich_a cordial_n enclose_v within_o a_o cold_a and_o lazy_a formality_n will_v make_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o not_o shine_v with_o any_o delightful_a communication_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o liveliness_n of_o affection_n and_o steadiness_n of_o heart_n he_o will_v draw_v the_o vail_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o display_v itself_o before_o we_o a_o humble_a pray_v christian_a and_o a_o warm_a affectionate_a christian_a in_o worship_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o god_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o frame_n and_o can_v long_o withhold_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o some_o act_n of_o love_n on_o his_o part_n whereby_o he_o intend_v further_a to_o gratify_v we_o when_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a employment_n and_o meditation_n and_o other_o duty_n he_o have_v that_o great_a revelation_n of_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 1.10_o age_n rev_n 1.10_o his_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v his_o ordinary_a course_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o any_o extraordinary_a act_n in_o he_o though_o it_o be_v follow_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o god_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o engage_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o god_n do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o spirituality_n in_o worship_n to_o advantage_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o be_v advantage_v by_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o well_o dispose_v eye_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o his_o beam_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n that_o perfect_v our_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o most_o widen_v by_o spiritual_a frame_n to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o divine_a blessing_n as_o a_o eye_n most_o open_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n better_a than_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v shut_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o our_o spiritual_a frame_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o our_o worship_n god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o unsuitable_a heart_n what_o a_o nasty_a vessel_n be_v a_o carnal_a heart_n for_o a_o spiritual_a communication_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o every_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o duty_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n or_o gesture_n whereby_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reflection_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n without_o this_o all_o the_o rich_a stream_n of_o grace_n will_v run_v beside_o we_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hinder_v and_o impair_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n a_o diligent_a heart_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n bring_v in_o rich_a income_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a soul_n 2._o it_o render_v the_o worship_n not_o only_o unacceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v our_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n it_o soyl_v our_o duty_n and_o bespott_n our_o soul_n a_o carnal_a and_o unsteady_a frame_n show_v a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n at_o best_a and_o luke_o warmness_n be_v as_o ungrateful_a to_o god_n as_o heavy_a and_o nauseous_a meat_n be_v to_o the_o stomach_n he_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 3.16_o mouth_n rev._n 3.16_o as_o our_o gracious_a god_n do_v overlook_v infirmity_n where_o intention_n be_v good_a and_o endeavour_n serious_a and_o strong_a so_o he_o loathe_v the_o service_n where_o the_o frame_n be_v stark_o naught_o psal_n 66.118_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n luke_n warm_a and_o indifferrent_fw-la service_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n seem_v to_o loath_a god_n when_o it_o start_v from_o he_o upon_o every_o occasion_n when_o it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o employ_v itself_o about_o and_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o can_v god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o any_o service_n the_o more_o real_a goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o savoury_a it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o less_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o less_o of_o goodness_n and_o the_o more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n who_o love_v righteousness_n
and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 51.6_o part_n psal_n 51.6_o and_o therefore_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n can_v but_o hate_v worship_n present_v to_o he_o with_o deceitful_a carnal_a and_o flit_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v more_o nauseous_a to_o god_n than_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n can_v be_v to_o man_n they_o be_v the_o prophaning_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o spirit_n the_o seat_n of_o duty_n a_o filthy_a dunghill_n and_o be_v as_o loathsome_a to_o god_n as_o money-changer_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o carnal_a frame_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o further_a help_n in_o this_o last_o let_v we_o practice_v these_o follow_a direction_n direction_n 1._o keep_v up_o spiritual_a frame_n out_o of_o worship_n to_o avoid_v low_a affection_n we_o must_v keep_v our_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o a_o settle_a elevation_n if_o we_o admit_v unworthy_a disposition_n at_o one_o time_n we_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o at_o another_o 12._o another_o fitzherbert_n pol._n in_o relig_n part_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o 12._o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bite_v with_o gnat_n in_o the_o night_n must_v keep_v his_o window_n shut_v in_o the_o day_n when_o they_o be_v once_o enter_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o expel_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n one_o advise_v to_o be_v such_o out_o of_o worship_n as_o we_o will_v be_v in_o worship_n if_o we_o mix_v spiritual_a affection_n with_o our_o worldly_a employment_n worldly_a affection_n will_v not_o mingle_v themselves_o so_o easy_o with_o our_o heavenly_a engagement_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o outward_a call_n they_o will_v scarce_o be_v carnal_a in_o our_o religious_a service_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.16_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o a_o spiritual_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n will_v hinder_v carnal_a lusting_n in_o worship_n the_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v alive_a upon_o the_o altar_n when_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n from_o night_n till_o morning_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o vigour_n out_o of_o worship_n will_v render_v it_o at_o its_o season_n sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o preserve_v a_o spontaneity_n and_o preparedness_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o both_o natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v unhinge_v and_o discompose_v our_o spirit_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o religious_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a sedateness_n and_o gravity_n all_o irregular_a passion_n disturb_v the_o serenity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o open_v the_o door_n for_o satan_n 4.26.27_o satan_n eph._n 4.26.27_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n where_o wrath_n break_v the_o lock_n the_o devil_n will_v quick_o be_v over_o the_o threshold_n and_o though_o they_o be_v allay_v yet_o they_o leave_v the_o heart_n sometime_o after_o like_o the_o sea_n roll_a and_o swell_v after_o the_o storm_n be_v cease_v mixture_n with_o ill_a company_n leave_v a_o tincture_n upon_o we_o in_o worship_n ephraim_n ally_v himself_n with_o the_o gentile_n breed_v a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n hos_fw-la 7.8_o ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v it_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o consequent_o our_o service_n half_a doughty_n as_o well_o as_o half_o bake_v these_o and_o the_o like_v make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n lie_v like_o a_o wind-bound_a vessel_n and_o can_v make_v no_o way_n when_o the_o sun_n depart_v from_o we_o it_o carry_v its_o beam_n away_o with_o it_o then_o do_v darkness_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n creep_v out_o 2d_o out_o psal_n 1â—4_n 2d_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v a_o while_n from_o a_o good_a man_n it_o carry_v away_o though_o not_o habitual_a yet_o much_o of_o the_o exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n and_o then_o carnal_a disposition_n perk_v up_o themselves_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o worship_n we_o must_v bar_v the_o door_n at_o other_o time_n against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o contagious_a disease_n carry_v some_o preservative_n about_o with_o he_o and_o inure_n himself_o to_o good_a scent_n to_o this_o end_n be_v much_o in_o secret_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o pure_a slight_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v more_o of_o fervour_n and_o less_o of_o carnality_n they_o preserve_v a_o liveliness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o perform_v solemn_a state_v worship_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o activity_n a_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o will_v make_v our_o whole_a life_n life_n of_o worship_n as_o frequent_v sinful_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o sin_n so_o frequent_a religious_a act_n strengthen_v habit_n of_o grace_n direction_n 2._o excite_v and_o exercise_v particular_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o love_n be_v a_o command_a affection_n a_o unite_n grace_v it_o draw_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o one_o centre_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n when_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o belove_a object_n it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o during_o such_o impression_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n the_o soul_n have_v will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o david_n disposition_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29.3_o carnal_a frame_n like_o the_o foul_n will_v be_v light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o when_o it_o be_v inflame_v though_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o flesh_n invite_v they_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n drive_v they_o to_o their_o distance_n a_o flame_a love_n will_v singe_v the_o fly_n that_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v and_o disturb_v we_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a attraction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o his_o glorious_a influence_n upon_o it_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o diffusion_n of_o his_o goodness_n throughout_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o will_v unite_v the_o affection_n perfect_o to_o he_o these_o affection_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o will_v be_v there_o gather_v into_o one_o flame_n move_v to_o he_o and_o centre_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n possess_v our_o affection_n here_o the_o more_o settle_a and_o uniform_a will_v our_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o their_o motion_n to_o god_n and_o operation_n about_o he_o excite_v a_o dependence_n on_o he_o pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v let_v we_o go_v out_o in_o god_n strength_n and_o not_o in_o our_o own_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o god_n only_o we_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v but_o slight_a impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n direction_n 3._o nourish_v right_a conception_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n the_o most_o amiable_a object_n the_o best_a of_o being_n worthy_a of_o infinite_a honour_n and_o high_o merit_v the_o high_a affection_n we_o can_v give_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n by_o a_o word_n that_o uphold_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o majesty_n above_o the_o conception_n of_o angel_n who_o use_v not_o his_o power_n to_o strike_v we_o to_o our_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n to_o allure_v we_o a_o god_n that_o give_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v we_o and_o can_v in_o a_o trice_n make_v they_o as_o much_o our_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v now_o make_v they_o our_o servant_n let_v we_o view_v he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a value_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o count_v it_o the_o most_o worthy_a employment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n serious_a when_o we_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o god_n it_o will_v make_v our_o worship_n durable_a our_o affection_n will_v be_v raise_v when_o we_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o reverential_a endear_n and_o oblige_v
of_o thankfulness_n in_o arrear_n he_o render_v himself_o double_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o want_v that_o do_v not_o grateful_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v god_n scarce_o promise_v any_o deliverance_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n scarce_o pray_v for_o any_o deliverance_n but_o that_o from_o egypt_n be_v mention_v on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o great_a our_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a kindness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o age_n but_o those_o of_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n moses_n be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o former_a generation_n yet_o he_o appropriate_v the_o former_a mercy_n to_o the_o present_a age_n mercy_n as_o well_o generation_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o one_o adam_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o back_v his_o former_a consideration_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o form_v the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o boundlesness_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n and_o expend_v upon_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o continuance_n on_o thy_o part_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o vast_a mountain_n and_o fruitful_a earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v less_o power_n requisite_a for_o our_o relief_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o creation_n and_o though_o so_o much_o strength_n have_v be_v upon_o various_a occasion_n manifest_v yet_o thy_o arm_n be_v not_o weaken_v for_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n strong_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a loc_n strong_a amyrald_v in_o loc_n thou_o have_v always_o be_v god_n and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o stand_n as_o thyself_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o thy_o duration_n since_o they_o be_v effect_n they_o suppose_v a_o precedency_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o account_v the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o we_o must_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n we_o have_v no_o cue_n to_o guide_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v see_v no_o bound_n in_o thy_o eternity_n but_o as_o for_o man_n he_o traverse_v the_o world_n a_o few_o day_n and_o by_o thy_o order_n pronounce_v concern_v all_o man_n return_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o moulder_n into_o the_o grave_a by_o mountain_n some_o understand_v angel_n as_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o elevate_a nature_n by_o earth_n they_o understand_v humane_a nature_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o men._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o divert_v in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o letter_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v poetical_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o he_o neither_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n nor_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o our_o father_n but_o his_o be_v do_v precede_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o any_o create_v be_v be_v form_v and_o any_o time_n settle_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o before_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o those_o sense_n in_o scripture_n before_o they_o stand_v up_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earthly_a mass_n god_n have_v create_v it_o seem_v that_o mountain_n be_v not_o casual_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o deluge_n soften_a the_o ground_n and_o drive_v several_a parcel_n of_o it_o together_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o massy_a body_n as_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o sand_n in_o several_a place_n but_o they_o be_v at_o first_o form_v by_o god_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o in_o his_o priority_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o neither_o begin_v nor_o end_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o eternal_a god_n it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o eternity_n what_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v after_o though_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v one_o permanent_a state_n without_o succession_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suit_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o conception_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n one_o past_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o to_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v exist_v before_o all_o age_n and_o as_o he_o will_v exist_v after_o all_o age_n many_o truth_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v once_o nothing_o have_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a long_a duration_n some_o record_n will_v have_v remain_v of_o some_o memorable_a action_n do_v of_o a_o long_a date_n than_o any_o extant_a 2._o the_o world_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v form_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n it_o can_v not_o spring_v into_o be_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o must_v have_v a_o former_a 3._o god_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n that_o word_n which_o give_v be_v must_v be_v before_o that_o which_o receive_v be_v 4._o this_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n from_o everlasting_a 5._o this_o be_v shall_v endure_v to_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o eternal_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n none_o else_o but_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o eternity_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o doct._n god_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1.1_o covenant_n gen._n 1.1_o the_o priority_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v his_o covenant_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o in_o his_o duration_n before_o and_o after_o the_o world_n loc_n world_n calv._n in_o loc_n and_o moses_n here_o mention_n his_o eternity_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o faederal_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o duration_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la though_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v take_v from_o his_o immortality_n if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o all_o our_o happiness_n hope_v and_o be_v will_v expire_v with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o without_o end_n 93.2_o end_n psal_n 93.2_o thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 41.13_o everlasting_a psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 8.23_o everlasting_a prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o everlasting_a himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o habit_n in_o creature_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o some_o power_n or_o faculty_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o notion_n of_o eternity_n be_v difficult_a as_o austin_n say_v 14._o say_v confess_v lib._n 11._o confess_v 14._o of_o time_n if_o no_o man_n will_v ask_v i_o the_o
the_o creature_n as_o be_v be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o god_n because_o nothing_o have_v be_v as_o god_n 2.2_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.2_o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o man_n life_n be_v a_o image_n a_o dream_n which_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o and_o if_o compare_v with_o god_n worse_o than_o nothing_o a_o nullity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o vanity_n because_o with_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 36.9_o life_n psal_n 36.9_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o life_n from_o he_o dependent_a on_o he_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v a_o nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o vast_a conflux_n of_o water_n and_o numberless_a drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n how_o unworthy_a be_v it_o for_o dust_n and_o ash_n knead_v together_o in_o time_n to_o strut_v against_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n much_o more_o unworthy_a for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o quarrel_v with_o that_o which_o be_v only_o be_v and_o equal_v himself_o with_o he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n 2._o what_o be_v we_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n after_o a_o unaccountable_a eternity_n be_v run_v out_o in_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o we_o be_v create_v and_o make_v of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a dross_n of_o the_o world_n the_o slime_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v of_o that_o wherewith_o bird_n build_v their_o nest_n make_v of_o that_o which_o creep_v thing_n make_v their_o habitation_n and_o beast_n trample_v upon_o how_o monstrous_a be_v pride_n in_o such_o a_o creature_n to_o aspire_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o as_o eternal_a as_o god_n and_o so_o his_o own_o eternity_n 3._o what_o be_v we_o have_v be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a duration_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n our_o life_n be_v in_o a_o constant_a change_n and_o flux_n we_o remain_v not_o the_o same_o a_o entire_a day_n youth_n quick_o succeed_v childhood_n and_o age_n as_o speedy_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a defluxion_n of_o minute_n as_o there_o be_v of_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n he_o be_v as_o a_o watch_n wound_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o life_n and_o from_o that_o time_n be_v run_v down_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n some_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v cut_v off_o every_o day_n every_o minute_n life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n what_o be_v pass_v can_v be_v recall_v what_o be_v future_a can_v be_v insure_v if_o we_o enjoy_v this_o moment_n we_o have_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o shall_v present_o lose_v this_o by_o the_o next_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o short_a duration_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o creature_n as_o soon_o disappear_v a_o worm_n 25.6_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o that_o can_v scarce_o out_o live_v a_o winter_n grass_n that_o wither_v by_o the_o summer_n sun_n life_n be_v a_o flower_n soon_o wither_v 14.2_o wither_v job_n 14.2_o a_o vapour_n soon_o vanish_v 4.14_o vanish_v james_n 4.14_o a_o smoke_n soon_o disappear_v 102.3_o disappear_v psal_n 102.3_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v but_o compact_a dust_n the_o fabric_n must_v moulder_v the_o high_a mountain_n fall_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o time_n give_v place_n to_o eternity_n we_o live_v now_o and_o die_v to_o morrow_n not_o a_o man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v ever_o live_v a_o day_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o long_a day_n of_o any_o man_n life_n never_o amount_v to_o twenty_o four_o hour_n in_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a eternity_n a_o life_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n with_o the_o addition_n he_o die_v make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 5._o patriarch_n gen._n 5._o and_o since_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v curtail_v if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n eighty_o year_n he_o scarce_o proper_o live_v sixty_o of_o they_o since_o the_o four_o part_n of_o time_n be_v at_o least_o consume_v in_o sleep_n a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n than_o between_o the_o life_n of_o one_o for_o a_o minute_n and_o the_o life_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v live_v as_o many_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o change_v into_o paper_n can_v contain_v figure_n and_o this_o life_n though_o but_o of_o a_o short_a duration_n according_a to_o the_o period_n god_n have_v determine_v be_v easy_o cut_v off_o the_o treasure_n of_o life_n be_v deposit_v in_o a_o brittle_a vessel_n a_o small_a stone_n hit_v against_o nebuchadnezar_n statue_n will_v tumble_v it_o down_o into_o a_o poor_a and_o nasty_a grave_n a_o grape_n stone_n the_o bone_n of_o a_o fish_n a_o small_a fly_n in_o the_o throat_n a_o moist_a damp_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v a_o earthly_a eternity_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o what_o a_o nothing_o then_o be_v our_o shortness_n if_o compare_v with_o god_n eternity_n our_o frailty_n with_o god_n duration_n how_o humble_a then_o shall_v perish_a creature_n be_v before_o a_o eternal_a god_n with_o who_o our_o day_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n breadth_n and_o our_o age_n as_o nothing_o 5._o nothing_o psal_n 39_o 5._o the_o angel_n that_o have_v be_v of_o as_o long_o a_o duration_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v before_o he_o the_o heaven_n melt_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o approach_v a_o divine_a eternity_n with_o unhumbled_a soul_n and_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n with_o the_o pride_n of_o devil_n and_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n with_o he_o without_o fall_v upon_o our_o face_n with_o a_o sense_n that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o creature_n of_o time_n how_o easy_o be_v it_o to_o reason_n out_o man_n humility_n but_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o reason_n man_n into_o it_o 3._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eternity_n take_v off_o our_o love_n and_o confidence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n reproach_n a_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o prefer_v a_o momentary_a pleasure_n before_o a_o everlasting_a god_n as_o though_o a_o temporal_a world_n can_v be_v a_o better_a supply_n than_o a_o god_n who_o year_n never_o fail_v alas_o what_o be_v this_o earth_n man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o and_o will_v get_v though_o by_o blood_n and_o sweat_n what_o be_v this_o whole_a earth_n if_o we_o have_v the_o entire_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o vast_a heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o atom_n to_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o dew_n to_o the_o immense_a ocean_n how_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o prefer_v a_o drop_n before_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o atom_n before_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o point_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n with_o its_o whole_a orb_n but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o whole_a fabric_n if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o god_n who_o be_v without_o either_o of_o they_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a eternity_n and_o imagine_v a_o eternity_n of_o nothing_o 1._o the_o world_n have_v be_v but_o a_o of_o short_a stand_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v have_v a_o boundless_a excellency_n as_o that_o god_n who_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a do_v possess_v if_o adam_n have_v live_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v as_o absolute_a lord_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o other_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v a_o competent_a object_n to_o take_v up_o his_o heart_n have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o have_v prefer_v this_o little_a create_a pleasure_n before_o a_o everlasting_a uncreated_a god_n a_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o dependent_a beginning_n before_o that_o which_o have_v a_o independent_a eternity_n 2._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o perish_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fluid_a thing_n the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o pageantry_n pass_v away_o 7.31_o away_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v great_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o consistent_a but_o transient_a there_o can_v be_v a_o entire_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o because_o they_o grow_v up_o
be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o our_o flesh_n to_o our_o bone_n than_o the_o air_n to_o our_o breath_n he_o can_v be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o live_v and_o have_v every_o motion_n in_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v by_o he_o but_o in_o he_o to_o show_v the_o inwardness_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o eternity_n be_v the_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n immutability_n be_v the_o perfection_n whereby_o he_o have_v neither_o increase_n nor_o diminution_n so_o immensity_n or_o omnipresence_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o have_v neither_o bound_n nor_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o time_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v above_o time_n so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o place_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o be_v above_o limitation_n by_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o a_o heathen_a to_o illustrate_v this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o sphere_n or_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v indivisible_a i._n e._n can_v not_o be_v divide_v it_o can_v be_v say_v here_o and_o there_o the_o line_n of_o it_o terminate_v it_o be_v like_o a_o line_n draw_v out_o in_o infinite_a space_n that_o no_o point_n can_v be_v conceive_v where_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n end_v the_o sea_n be_v a_o vast_a mass_n of_o water_n yet_o to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o further_o but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n essence_n hitherto_o it_o reach_v and_o no_o further_o here_o it_o be_v and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n be_v thus_o immense_a because_o he_o be_v infinite_a we_o have_v reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a though_o eternity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o short_a line_n of_o a_o create_a understanding_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o vastness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o 8.27_o yea_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o in_o a_o place_n 1._o circumscriptiuè_fw-fr as_o circumscribe_v this_o belong_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n as_o body_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o that_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o a_o body_n fill_v but_o one_o particular_a space_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o the_o space_n be_v commensurate_a to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o every_o member_n have_v a_o distinct_a place_n the_o hand_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o particular_a space_n that_o the_o foot_n or_o head_n be_v 2._o definitiuè_fw-fr which_o belong_v to_o angel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o repletiuè_fw-fr fill_v all_o place_n this_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n to_o he_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o place_n a_o body_n or_o spirit_n because_o finite_a fill_v but_o one_o space_n god_n because_o infinite_a fill_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o as_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v in_o a_o vessel_n he_o be_v from_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_n in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o it_o yet_o not_o limit_v by_o it_o but_o beyond_o it_o now_o this_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n some_o indeed_o have_v other_o notion_n of_o god_n the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n confine_v he_o to_o the_o temple_n 66.1_o temple_n hierom._n on_o isa_n 66.1_o and_o god_n intimate_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n when_o he_o assert_v his_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o temple_n they_o build_v as_o his_o house_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n 6.7_o rest_n hammond_n on_o matth._n 6.7_o and_o the_o idolater_n among_o they_o think_v their_o god_n may_v be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o which_o elias_n intimate_v in_o the_o scoff_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o 18.17_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n meaning_n baal_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v or_o he_o be_v pursue_v or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o cry_v loud_o v._o 28._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o as_o a_o truth_n and_o the_o syrian_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o though_o his_o presence_n be_v fix_v there_o and_o not_o in_o the_o valley_n 20.23_o valley_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o and_o their_o own_o god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mountain_n they_o fancy_v every_o god_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a dominion_n and_o presence_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o and_o bound_v the_o territory_n of_o their_o god_n as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o their_o prince_n 72._o prince_n med._n diatrib_o vol._n 1._o p_o 71_o 72._o and_o some_o think_v he_o tie_v to_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o temple_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v he_o 113._o he_o dow_v analec_n excur_v 61._o 113._o some_o of_o they_o thought_n god_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o the_o steam_n may_v ascend_v near_a heaven_n and_o their_o praise_n be_v hear_v better_a in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wise_a jew_n acknowledge_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v god_n place_n 494_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot._n upon_o mat._n 5.16_o mare_n contra_fw-la volk_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o p._n 494_o whereby_o they_o denote_v his_o immensity_n he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n subsist_v by_o he_o he_o be_v a_o place_n to_o himself_o great_a than_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o wise_a heathen_n acknowledge_v it_o also_o 20._o also_o vide_fw-la minut._n fel._n p._n 20._o one_o call_v god_n a_o mind_n pass_v through_o the_o universal_a nature_n of_o thing_n another_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o immense_a air_n 4._o air_n plotia_n enead_n 6._o lib_n 5._o cap_n 4._o another_o that_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o think_v god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v hence_o they_o call_v god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o quicken_v it_o so_o be_v god_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o support_v it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o world_n though_o no_o creature_n can_v full_o resemble_v god_n in_o any_o one_o perfection_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o god_n but_o air_n and_o light_n be_v some_o weak_a resemblance_n of_o it_o air_n be_v in_o all_o the_o space_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pore_n of_o all_o body_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o extend_v itself_o from_o the_o low_a earth_n to_o the_o high_a region_n and_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o be_v probable_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o refine_a kind_n of_o air_n and_o light_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a air_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v true_o light_n as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v true_o air_n and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v mingle_v together_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o diffusion_n as_o air_n or_o light_n not_o mix_v with_o any_o creature_n but_o remain_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o create_v be_v now_o when_o this_o have_v be_v own_a by_o man_n instruct_v only_o in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o any_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o proposition_n premise_v in_o general_n 1._o this_o be_v negative_o to_o be_v understand_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v most_o by_o withdraw_v from_o he_o or_o deny_v to_o he_o in_o our_o conception_n any_o weakness_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o limitation_n of_o be_v so_o immensity_n or_o omnipresence_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v totus_fw-la in_o every_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o
can_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n from_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n act_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o god_n know_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o place_n be_v to_o measure_v his_o essence_n as_o to_o confine_v his_o action_n be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o less_o infinite_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bound_v than_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v be_v determine_v to_o some_o place_n and_o exclude_v from_o other_o and_o so_o his_o substance_n will_v have_v bound_n and_o limit_n and_o then_o something_o may_v be_v conceive_v great_a than_o god_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o greatness_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o reach_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o creature_n great_a than_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v exceed_v by_o none_o god_n therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o heaven_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o will_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o his_o essence_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infinite_a than_o the_o world_n which_o contain_v it_o as_o water_n be_v not_o of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o vessel_n which_o contain_v it_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a body_n that_o must_v be_v every_o where_o certain_o then_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n must_v be_v every_o where_o unless_o we_o will_v account_v he_o finite_a we_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o produce_v those_o admirable_a motion_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_n in_o nature_n that_o cause_n which_o act_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v also_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n present_a with_o its_o effect_n god_n preserve_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a induction_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o show_v that_o from_o his_o operation_n he_o conclude_v his_o real_a presence_n with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o he_o his_o substance_n himself_o for_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n will_v deny_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n live_v and_o work_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o pont._n all_o pont._n or_o rather_o if_o thing_n live_v they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n live_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n move_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o motion_n if_o thing_n have_v any_o be_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o present_o lose_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o some_o have_v compare_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o create_v so_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o preserve_v since_o creation_n and_o preservation_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v if_o god_n create_v thing_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n by_o the_o same_o he_o support_v they_o if_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o preserve_a power_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o essence_n where_o there_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o wise_a no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o a_o simple_a be_v god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o act_v thing_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v from_o he_o n.b._n n.b._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o virtue_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o that_o virtue_n which_o preserve_v other_o thing_n be_v preserve_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o 107._o else_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 106._o 107._o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n or_o not_o be_v it_o endue_v with_o understanding_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v understanding_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o god_n if_o it_o want_v understanding_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o guidance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v preserve_v manage_v by_o a_o virtue_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o understanding_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o excellent_a operation_n as_o the_o preserve_a all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o excellent_a end_n this_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v essential_o present_a some_o creature_n indeed_o act_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o act_v come_v from_o a_o limitedness_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o extend_v its_o substance_n to_o all_o part_n to_o act_v by_o a_o virtue_n speak_v the_o subject_a finite_a and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o indigence_n king_n act_n in_o their_o kingdom_n by_o minister_n and_o messenger_n because_o they_o can_v act_v otherwise_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o immediate_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o illumination_n sanctification_n grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o immediate_a agent_n be_v present_a with_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v in_o several_a place_n than_o to_o know_v they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n by_o instrument_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o perfection_n to_o be_v every_o where_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n of_o action_n and_o to_o act_v in_o other_o place_n by_o instrument_n for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n to_o act_v immediate_o itself_o god_n indeed_o act_n by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o work_v all_o immediate_o himself_n but_o he_o thereby_o accommodate_v his_o way_n of_o act_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n he_o act_v with_o those_o mean_n in_o those_o mean_n sustain_v their_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o by_o his_o power_n so_o
worship_n he_o be_v present_a to_o observe_v and_o present_a to_o accept_v our_o petition_n and_o answer_v our_o suit_n good_a man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a presence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n not_o only_o the_o presence_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o his_o promise_n his_o essential_a presence_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_n without_o this_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n his_o will_n engage_v by_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o promise_v to_o meet_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o do_v record_v it_o 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v manifest_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o my_o divinity_n in_o all_o place_n hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o without_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o hear_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a heart_n wherever_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o contrition_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o time_n of_o special_a worship_n 57.15_o isa_n 57.15_o and_o that_o to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v they_o habitation_n note_v a_o special_a presence_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o sparkling_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o none_o can_v expel_v he_o from_o his_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n so_o none_o can_v reject_v he_o from_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n fix_v to_o it_o 26.11_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v loathsome_a by_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a dispensation_n there_o can_v be_v a_o less_o presence_n since_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o will_v both_o dwell_v and_o walk_v 6.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.6_o or._n i_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o and_o in_o they_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o by_o exciting_a their_o grace_n he_o will_v be_v more_o intimate_a with_o they_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n as_o a_o god_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o life_n to_o convey_v to_o they_o in_o their_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o spiritual_a glory_n among_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n his_o presence_n be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o court_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o too_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n 2.5_o zech._n 2.5_o allude_v to_o the_o fire_n traveller_n in_o a_o wilderness_n make_v to_o fright_v away_o wild_a beast_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n can_v exclude_v he_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o so_o magnificent_a as_o the_o first_o of_o solomon_n erect_v and_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o despond_v of_o so_o glorious_a a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n but_o god_n comfort_v they_o against_o this_o conceit_n again_o and_o again_o 2.3.4_o hag._n 2.3.4_o be_v strong_a be_v strong_a be_v strong_a i_o be_o with_o you_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o grandeur_n of_o my_o presence_n no_o matter_n what_o the_o room_n be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o presence-chamber_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o will_v favour_v our_o suit_n he_o can_v every_o where_o slide_v into_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o perpetual_a sweetness_n since_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o intimate_v with_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o amiableness_n as_o moses_n do_v shall_v we_o not_o be_v encourage_v by_o his_o presence_n to_o present_v our_o request_n to_o he_o to_o echo_n out_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o have_v we_o not_o as_o great_a a_o ground_n now_o to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n not_o a_o word_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o motion_n but_o he_o see_v not_o a_o breath_n but_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v through_o all_o he_o be_v in_o all_o 4._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o all_o special_a service_n god_n never_o put_v any_o upon_o a_o hard_a task_n but_o he_o make_v promise_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o do_v assure_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a when_o he_o set_v they_o difficult_a task_n and_o strengthen_v moses_n against_o the_o face_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o mouth_n 4.12_o exod._n 4.12_o and_o when_o christ_n put_v his_o apostle_n upon_o a_o contest_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v a_o gospel_n that_o will_v be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v they_o a_o cordial_a only_o compose_v of_o his_o presence_n 28.20_o math._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v this_o presence_n scatter_v by_o its_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mingle_v its_o self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v this_o from_o whence_o spring_v all_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o creature_n mark_v out_o for_o special_a purpose_n 5._o this_o presence_n be_v not_o without_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n where_o his_o essence_n be_v his_o perfection_n be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n though_o they_o have_v their_o several_a degree_n of_o manifestation_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v over_o himself_o as_o our_o god_n not_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o whole_a deity_n so_o in_o promise_v of_o his_o presence_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n be_v here_o and_o another_o parcel_n there_o but_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o perfection_n in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v we_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o support_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o pity_v we_o his_o fullness_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o relieve_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sparkle_v out_o in_o this_o or_o that_o perfection_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n require_v and_o his_o own_o wisdom_n direct_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o any_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v quick_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o upon_o any_o emergency_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_a we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o want_v direction_n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o powerful_a wealthy_a and_o compassionate_a friend_n 3._o use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o enrich_v our_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o nor_o have_v less_o of_o honey_n in_o its_o bowel_n though_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o lion_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n sweet_a what_o will_v grace_n
and_o his_o power_n be_v his_o arm._n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_n doctrine_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n all_o knowledge_n omnipresence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o respect_v his_o essence_n omniscience_n respect_v his_o understanding_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conception_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n heb._n knowledge_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o to_o quell_v man_n pride_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n a_o grain_n of_o dust_n and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o angel_n know_v what_o man_n know_v and_o infinite_o more_o he_o know_v himself_o his_o own_o operation_n all_o his_o creature_n the_o notion_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o he_o be_v understanding_n above_o understanding_n mind_n above_o mind_n the_o mind_n of_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o light_n this_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o contemplate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scio_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o nature_n view_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o attribution_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n enter_v into_o we_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o ruin_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n it_o be_v necessary_a offend_a man_n be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o creator_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o try_v and_o punish_v he_o since_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o this_o notion_n be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o practice_n of_o his_o law_n no_o bar_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n if_o man_n have_v think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o ignorant_a deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o spread_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n if_o he_o imagine_v his_o devotion_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o god_n as_o blind_a as_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v fortune_n to_o what_o boot_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n resound_v with_o their_o cry_n if_o they_o have_v not_o thought_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n speak_v he_o a_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v a_o creator_n void_a of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a perfection_n belong_v to_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o therefore_o all_o nation_n acknowledge_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n *_o no_o nation_n but_o have_v their_o temple_n particular_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o do_v without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o attribute_n this_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n owe_v not_o its_o rise_n to_o tradition_n but_o to_o natural_a implantation_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o rational_a creature_n though_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v not_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o deity_n or_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o other_o perfection_n some_o judge_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a body_n other_o judge_v he_o a_o uncompounded_a spirit_n some_o fix_v he_o to_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o heaven_n other_o own_v his_o universal_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n reflect_v their_o crime_n unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o will_v keep_v this_o notion_n in_o some_o vigour_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n now_o this_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a for_o nature_n imprint_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n nature_n will_v not_o pervert_v the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n universal_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v from_o original_a not_o lapse_v nature_n 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n homer_n il._n 3._o five_o 8._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o priam_n invocate_v the_o suâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o preserve_v in_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o a_o restoration_n from_o a_o lapse_v state_n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o all_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n solemnize_v with_o oath_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o attribute_n be_v suppose_v they_o confess_v knowledge_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n scientia_fw-la deorum_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v cicero_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n mind_n pure_a understanding_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspector_n of_o all_o as_o they_o call_v he_o life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n so_o they_o call_v he_o intellectus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o one_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n no_o say_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v some_o call_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o world_n gamach_n in_o 1_o pa._n aqui._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 119._o clem._n alexand._n storm_n lib._n 6._o and_o the_o egyptian_n represent_v god_n by_o a_o eye_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o sceptre_n because_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n in_o signification_n of_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n hence_o they_o call_v god_n light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 2._o what_o god_n know_v 3._o how_o god_n know_v thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v various_a name_n according_a to_o the_o various_a relation_n or_o object_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n or_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n past_a remembrance_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o to_o come_v it_o be_v call_v foreknowledge_n or_o prescience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v call_v omniscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simple_a understanding_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o act_v and_o model_v the_o way_n of_o act_v it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n eph._n 1.8_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v wise_a wisdom_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o what_o this_o knowledge_n be_v if_o we_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v in_o man_n we_o may_v apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o be_v under_o some_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o his_o perfect_a creature_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n by_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n will_n whereby_o he_o extend_v himself_o in_o act_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v his_o understanding_n
english_a word_n to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o his_o power_n be_v coeternal_a with_o he_o so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n all_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v embrace_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o fix_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o season_n that_o nothing_o new_a come_v to_o he_o nothing_o old_a pass_v from_o he_o damianus_n damianus_n what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o actual_o present_a with_o his_o knowledge_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o one_o day_n or_o in_o one_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v with_o we_o since_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o a_o day_n or_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o we_o psal_n 90.4_o god_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o understanding_n knowledge_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a act_n in_o any_o creature_n god_n therefore_o have_v all_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o essential_a and_o habitual_a knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a iv_o the_o four_o general_n be_v reason_n to_o prove_v this_o reas_n 1._o god_n must_v know_v what_o any_o creature_n know_v and_o more_o than_o any_o creature_n know_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v know_v by_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o every_o action_n be_v at_o least_o know_v by_o the_o person_n that_o act_n and_o therefore_o know_v by_o the_o creator_n who_o can_v be_v exceed_v by_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o and_o every_o creature_n be_v know_v by_o he_o since_o every_o creature_n be_v make_v by_o he_o gerhard_n gerhard_n and_o as_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o know_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n require_v this_o 119._o gamach_n in_o 1._o part_n aquin._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 118._o 119._o all_o perfection_n that_o include_v no_o essential_a defect_n be_v formal_o in_o god_n but_o knowledge_n include_v no_o essential_a defect_n in_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o god_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v desirable_a and_o a_o excellency_n ignorance_n be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o defect_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v since_o god_n be_v wise_a he_o must_v be_v know_v for_o wisdom_n must_v have_v knowledge_n for_o the_o basis_n of_o it_o a_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v wise_a without_o knowledge_n than_o he_o can_v be_v active_a without_o strength_n now_o god_n be_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16.27_o and_o therefore_o only_o know_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n incomprehensible_o beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o infinite_a again_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o dull_a body_n understand_v nothing_o sense_n perceive_v but_o the_o understanding_n faculty_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o know_n thing_n that_o be_v present_a remember_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a foresee_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n must_v be_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o spirituality_n and_o most_o remote_a from_o any_o matter_n again_o nothing_o can_v enjoy_v other_o thing_n but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o understanding_n they_o god_n have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o they_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o felicity_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o imperfect_a knowledge_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n god_n therefore_o do_v perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n from_o whence_o he_o design_v any_o glory_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o noble_a manner_n of_o act_v must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a be_v to_o act_v by_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o act_v god_n have_v therefore_o not_o only_a knowledge_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v than_o to_o be_v ignorant_a so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a manner_n than_o to_o have_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n therefore_o must_v be_v every_o way_n as_o perfect_a as_o his_o essence_n infinite_a as_o well_o as_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n must_v have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n a_o god_n ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v count_v infinite_a for_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_a to_o who_o any_o degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v want_v 2._o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o any_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o you_o must_v allow_v god_n a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o any_o creature_n have_v yea_o than_o all_o creature_n have_v all_o the_o drop_n of_o knowledge_n any_o creature_n have_v come_v from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o every_o creature_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a mass_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o if_o all_o those_o several_a drop_n in_o particular_a creature_n be_v collect_v into_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o unconceivable_a knowledge_n yet_o still_o low_o than_o what_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n have_v for_o god_n can_v give_v more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o creature_n capable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v as_o the_o creature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o power_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v almighty_a so_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o god_n have_v for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v god_n nothing_o can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v as_o know_v as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v eternal_a as_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o poor_a worm_n have_v be_v a_o argument_n god_n use_v for_o the_o assert_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n psal_n 94.10_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v man_n have_v here_o knowledge_n ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v god_n he_o furnish_v he_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n possess_v it_o and_o much_o more_o than_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v more_o light_n in_o itself_o than_o it_o dart_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n eminent_o contain_v all_o that_o knowledge_n he_o impart_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o infinite_o more_o exact_a and_o comprehensive_a 3._o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n evidence_n god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o action_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v not_o conscience_n check_v for_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n to_o which_o none_o be_v privy_a but_o a_o man_n self_n the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o another_o judge_n gall_v the_o heart_n if_o a_o judgement_n above_o he_o be_v fear_v a_o understanding_n above_o he_o discern_v their_o secret_n be_v confess_v by_o those_o fear_n whence_o can_v those_o horror_n arise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superior_a that_o understand_v and_o record_v the_o crime_n what_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v can_v this_o relate_v unto_o but_o omniscience_n what_o other_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o god_n be_v defective_a in_o this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o we_o by_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v condemn_v we_o render_v it_o legible_a that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o conscience_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a principle_n and_o stingless_a without_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o silence_v all_o its_o accusation_n and_o mock_o laugh_v in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o severe_a frown_n what_o need_v any_o trouble_n themselves_o if_o none_o know_v their_o crime_n but_o themselves_o conceal_v sin_n gnaw_v the_o conscience_n be_v argument_n of_o god_n omniscience_n of_o all_o present_a and_o past_a action_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o creature_n be_v his_o production_n since_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o high_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a worm_n exist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n
pet._n 1.12_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o paradise_n but_o in_o such_o word_n as_o adam_n do_v not_o full_o understand_v it_o be_v both_o discover_v and_o cloud_v in_o the_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o veil_n under_o the_o law_n but_o not_o open_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v then_o plain_o say_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n come_v the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o regard_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o novelty_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o god_n cabinet_n rarity_n shall_v enhance_v our_o estimation_n of_o it_o no_o tradition_n of_o man_n no_o invention_n of_o vain_a wit_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o credit_n with_o that_o which_o bear_v date_n from_o eternity_n 8._o observe_v that_o divine_a truth_n be_v mysterious_a according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o mystery_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v imagine_v how_o two_o nature_n so_o distant_a as_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a shall_v be_v unite_v how_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v criminal_a and_o righteous_a how_o a_o just_a god_n shall_v have_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o sinful_a man_n a_o justification_n how_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v none_o can_v imagine_v such_o a_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o hide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o it_o sound_v from_o their_o mouth_n they_o search_v it_o without_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o 11._o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v humble_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o mystery_n surmount_v human_a reason_n the_o study_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v with_o a_o yawn_a and_o careless_a frame_n trade_n you_o call_v mystery_n be_v not_o learned_a sleep_v and_o nod_v diligence_n be_v require_v we_o must_v be_v disciple_n at_o god_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n so_o we_o must_v have_v god_n for_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o the_o contrivance_n be_v he_o and_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v from_o he_o as_o god_n only_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o only_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o in_o verse_n 26._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n verify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a do_v evidence_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v the_o old_a testament_n credit_n the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a illustrate_v the_o old_a the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o prophetic_a part_n of_o the_o old_a the_o old_a show_v the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a show_v the_o performance_n what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a the_o prediction_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o event_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a be_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o foreknow_v none_o but_o a_o infinite_a knowledge_n can_v foretell_v they_o because_o none_o but_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v then_o the_o sure_a foundation_n since_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o it_o be_v foretell_v be_v of_o undoubted_a antiquity_n and_o own_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o heathen_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o draw_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o clear_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 22.32_o and_o our_o apostle_n clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v to_o a_o gospel_n end_n it_o must_v be_v study_v with_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v read_v by_o we_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o many_o view_n it_o as_o a_o bare_a story_n a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o regard_v it_o as_o a_o dry_a bone_n without_o suck_v from_o it_o the_o evangelical_n marrow_n christ_n be_v in_o genesis_n abraham_n seed_n in_o david_n psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v of_o as_o ancient_a a_o date_n as_o any_o prophecy_n the_o first_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o gospel_n charter_n it_o be_v not_o make_v at_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v manifest_v it_o than_o rise_v up_o to_o its_o meridian_n lustre_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o it_o be_v before_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o to_o they_o first_o to_o we_o after_o to_o they_o indeed_o more_o cloudy_a to_o we_o more_o clear_a but_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v evangelize_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n though_o by_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o gospel_n light_n be_v clear_a and_o by_o his_o ascension_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v christ_n in_o the_o swaddle_a band_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o lattice_n of_o prophetical_a write_n they_o can_v not_o else_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n or_o read_v one_o prophesy_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o right_a stamp_n abraham_n justify_v faith_n have_v christ_n for_o its_o object_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o explicit_fw-la as_o we_o because_o the_o manifestation_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o we_o 3._o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n refer_v they_o here_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o source_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nor_o reason_n separate_v from_o scripture_n whosoever_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n coin_v another_o christ_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o detract_v from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o send_v we_o for_o truth_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o human_a invention_n to_o the_o enthusiasm_n of_o our_o brain_n not_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o clear_v up_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o make_v here_o the_o standard_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o how_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o border_n of_o grace_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o hide_v under_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o be_v so_o long_a the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o also_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a providence_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o call_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o justification_n of_o they_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v bring_v stranger_n to_o he_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o lodge_v they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v before_o alienate_v from_o
can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o by_o one_o endow_v with_o infinite_a discretion_n providential_a government_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o providence_n reas_n 3._o the_o creature_n work_v for_o a_o end_n without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_n for_o some_o end_n the_o end_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o though_o many_o of_o their_o end_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prime_a cause_n which_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o several_a instinct_n so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o move_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o their_o be_v manifest_v his_o power_n that_o endow_v they_o so_o the_o act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o direct_v they_o every_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o a_o end_n must_v know_v that_o end_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o another_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n the_o arrow_n do_v not_o know_v who_o shoot_v it_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v shoot_v or_o what_o mark_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o archer_n that_o put_v it_o in_o and_o dart_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bow_n know_v a_o watch_n have_v a_o regular_a motion_n but_o neither_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o wheel_n that_o move_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n will_v judge_v a_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o watch_n but_o in_o the_o artificer_n that_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n and_o spring_n by_o a_o joint_a combination_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n for_o such_o a_o end_n do_v either_o the_o sun_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o plant_n know_v what_o plant_v it_o produce_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n what_o temper_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o fruit_n it_o shall_v bear_v and_o of_o what_o colour_n what_o plant_n know_v its_o own_o medicinal_a quality_n it_o be_v own_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o for_o what_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v when_o it_o strike_v up_o its_o head_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o know_v what_o proportion_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n concoct_v the_o humour_n excite_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o lap_n yet_o all_o unknown_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v its_o own_o quality_n nor_o operation_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o its_o action_n that_o which_o thus_o direct_v they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o thing_n act_v by_o a_o rule_n they_o know_v not_o and_o move_v for_o a_o end_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o work_v harmonious_o together_o for_o one_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o mount_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o supreme_a cause_n that_o have_v range_v all_o these_o inferior_a cause_n in_o their_o order_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o order_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o act_n and_o direct_v every_o motion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v possess_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n reas_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_o wise_a himself_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o be_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a from_o whence_o all_o other_o wisdom_n derive_v its_o original_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o effect_n if_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v wise_a the_o creator_n must_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o the_o creator_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n the_o creature_n will_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o creator_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spider_n in_o her_o web_n which_o be_v both_o her_o house_n and_o net_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o bee_n in_o her_o comb_n which_o be_v both_o her_o chamber_n and_o granary_n the_o provision_n of_o the_o pismire_n in_o her_o repository_n for_o corn_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v illustrate_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o excellency_n you_o see_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o art_n a_o workman_n transcribe_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n do_v more_o illustrate_v it_o all_o art_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ray_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o curious_a invention_n as_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n that_o be_v i_o give_v a_o faculty_n to_o man_n to_o find_v they_o out_o without_o my_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o small_a rivulet_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o spark_n leap_v out_o from_o uncreated_a wisdom_n isa_n 54.16_o he_o create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n the_o skill_n to_o use_v those_o weapon_n in_o warlike_a enterprise_n be_v from_o he_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o create_v their_o person_n but_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o art_n he_o speak_v it_o there_o to_o expel_v fear_n from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o warlike_a preparation_n against_o they_o he_o have_v give_v man_n the_o skill_n to_o form_n and_o use_v weapon_n and_o can_v as_o well_o strip_v they_o of_o it_o and_o defeat_v their_o purpose_n the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a teach_n isa_n 28.24_o 25._o if_o those_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o easy_o learn_v by_o all_o be_v discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a science_n intellectual_a and_o political_a wisdom_n dan._n 2.21_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a part_n of_o knowledge_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n express_v in_o the_o harlot_n case_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o beam_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v endow_v more_o or_o less_o with_o those_o noble_a quality_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o brute_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o excellent_a the_o fountain_n must_v be_v full_a and_o clear_a the_o first_o spirit_n must_v infinite_o more_o possess_v what_o other_o spirit_n derive_v from_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n collect_v in_o one_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_o less_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o high_a creature_n already_o make_v or_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v be_v make_v by_o infinite_a power_n will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o wise_a iv_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o appear_v 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o in_o government_n 3._o in_o redemption_n 1._o in_o creation_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n there_o be_v first_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o the_o frame_n then_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o musician_n in_o string_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o musical_a note_n as_o he_o will_v express_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o temper_v of_o the_o string_n by_o
time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_a if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o analogy_n between_o every_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o can_v buâ—_n affect_v a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o little_a account_n of_o they_o we_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sprinkle_v in_o his_o eipstle_n and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o their_o ceremonial_a do_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v the_o creature_n though_o god_n form_v the_o mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o once_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n take_v six_o day_n time_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o adorn_v it_o the_o more_o illustrious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o that_o present_a to_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o some_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o resurrection_n other_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o keep_v back_o for_o another_o world_n this_o doctrine_n god_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n oracle_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o unveil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n to_o render_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o easy_a 1._o the_o most_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v be_v predict_v in_o the_o ancient_a forego_v age_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o part_a his_o garment_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o betray_n of_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o multitude_n all_o be_v exact_o paint_v and_o represent_v in_o variety_n of_o figure_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o good_a man_n not_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o private_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o most_o public_a language_n of_o the_o world_n that_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v septuagint_n from_o hebrew_n into_o greek_o some_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o tongue_n be_v most_o diffuse_a at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o alexander_n and_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n to_o which_o other_o nation_n resort_v for_o learning_n and_o education_n this_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n facilitated_a when_o they_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a and_o find_v thing_n so_o long_o predict_v before_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o public_a view_n 3._o by_o order_v concurrent_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o deniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v stupendous_a that_o hâ—s_v doctrine_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o sedition_n that_o he_o affect_v not_o worldly_a applause_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v that_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n have_v be_v with_o universal_a consent_n own_a by_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o bicker_n there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n they_o all_o centre_v in_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o in_o keep_v up_o some_o principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o render_v man_n inexcusable_a for_o reject_v of_o it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o god_n among_o they_o that_o the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o appearance_n be_v count_v atheist_n 128._o atheist_n dionis_fw-la halicar_n antiq._n l._n 2._o p._n 128._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a genij_fw-la and_o lunar_a daemon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o human_a body_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o rectify_v mortal_a life_n 94._o life_n jamblych_n vit._n pythag._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 44._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 94._o and_o himself_o tell_v abaris_n the_o scythian_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o and_o in_o a_o fright_n fly_v from_o his_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v a_o irrational_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o indeed_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v a_o crucify_a god_n but_o have_v they_o know_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o malice_n of_o sin_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o incredible_a since_o they_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n another_o principle_n be_v that_o universal_a one_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n and_o be_v practise_v among_o all_o nation_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o wherein_o this_o custom_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o it_o do_v even_o among_o those_o people_n where_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v no_o trade_a nation_n have_v not_o any_o commerce_n and_o also_o in_o america_n find_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o tradition_n from_o adam_n now_o that_o among_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v this_o latter_a shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 2._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o near_a but_o remote_a that_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o by_o twelve_o illiterate_a man_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o know_v no_o language_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o other_o nation_n at_o a_o
place_n of_o the_o original_a of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v occasion_v their_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o place_n afterwad_v the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n scatter_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o security_n into_o other_o nation_n yet_o a_o great_a part_n and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a preserve_v their_o religion_n and_o by_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v and_o so_o be_v present_a at_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o be_v disperse_v by_o persecution_n have_v they_o not_o reside_v in_o several_a country_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v diffuse_v into_o several_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o persecution_n also_o raise_v against_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o gospel_n the_o scatter_n of_o the_o disciple_n inflame_v their_o courage_n and_o disperse_v the_o doctrine_n 8.3_o doctrine_n act_n 8.3_o ccord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 12.4_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o flight_n and_o hurrying_n of_o man_n shall_v enlarge_v the_o territory_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o a_o tribunal_n but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v cite_v to_o not_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n but_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o treat_v they_o be_v as_o the_o dregs_o and_o offal_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o martyr_n brighten_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o its_o professor_n make_v way_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o its_o empire_n the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o downfall_n of_o dagon_n religion_n grow_v strong_a by_o suffering_n and_o christianity_n tall_a by_o injury_n what_o can_v this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o but_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n defeat_v the_o method_n of_o human_a and_o hellish_a policy_n thereby_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o five_o the_o use_n i._o of_o information_n if_o wisdom_n be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n then_o 1._o christ_n deity_n may_v hence_o be_v assert_v wisdom_n be_v the_o emphatical_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n prov._n 8.12_o 13_o 31._o where_o wisdom_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v as_o a_o distinct_a person_n ascribe_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n to_o itself_o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o ancient_n general_o understand_v that_o place_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n refer_v wisdom_n to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n to_o his_o understanding_n of_o all_o human_a thing_n but_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v display_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o vers_n 2._o but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o his_o creation_n of_o thing_n and_o his_o government_n of_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o verse_n 27._o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o second_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o put_v together_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o since_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o perfection_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o require_v a_o infinite_a power_n so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n require_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v in_o handle_v the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n that_o knowledge_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o wisdom_n to_o order_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o conduct_v all_o the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o creature_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o wise_a government_n we_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o employment_n can_v be_v without_o a_o ability_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v intrust_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o hand_n unfit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n in_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n to_o pitch_v upon_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o particular_a charge_n since_o god_n have_v therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o great_a glory_n the_o conduct_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o high_a end_n he_o have_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a for_o so_o great_a a_o end_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a if_o then_o christ_n be_v a_o finite_a person_n he_o will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a communication_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o subject_a wherein_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v lodge_v for_o the_o term_n finite_a and_o infinite_a be_v so_o distant_a that_o they_o can_v commence_v one_o another_o finite_a can_v never_o be_v change_v into_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o infinite_a can_v into_o finite_a 2._o hence_o we_o may_v assert_v the_o right_a and_o fitness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a be_v among_o man_n those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o judgement_n be_v account_v fit_a to_o preside_v over_o and_o give_v order_n to_o other_o the_o wise_a in_o a_o city_n be_v most_o capable_a to_o govern_v a_o city_n or_o at_o least_o though_o ignorant_a man_n may_v bear_v the_o title_n yet_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o sound_a and_o skilful_a head_n shall_v prevail_v in_o all_o public_a affair_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o eye_n guide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n direct_v the_o eye_n 259._o eye_n amyâ—â—uâ—_n mâ—â—_n â—or_a 1._o p._n 253_o 259._o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o two_o arm_n of_o authority_n wisdom_n know_v the_o end_n and_o direct_v the_o mean_n power_n execute_v the_o mean_n design_v for_o such_o a_o end_n the_o more_o splendid_a and_o strong_a those_o be_v in_o any_o the_o more_o authority_n result_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o conduct_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a orb_n now_o god_n be_v infinite_o excellent_a in_o both_o his_o ability_n and_o right_a to_o the_o management_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v suspect_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o monarch_n do_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n where_o can_v they_o pitch_v or_o where_o will_v they_o find_v perfection_n capable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n but_o in_o the_o supreme_a wisdom_n his_o wisdom_n have_v already_o be_v apparent_a in_o those_o law_n whereby_o he_o form_v the_o world_n into_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o israelite_n into_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o suit_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o suit_v to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o particular_a nation_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o applicable_a to_o all_o case_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o they_o in_o their_o government_n so_o that_o moses_n assert_n that_o the_o wisdom_n apparent_a in_o their_o law_n enact_v by_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v render_v they_o famous_a among_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o their_o righteousness_n deut._n 4.6_o 7_o 9_o also_o this_o perfection_n do_v evidence_n that_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o clockwork_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o orderly_a motion_n of_o it_o will_v god_n display_v so_o much_o of_o his_o skill_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o none_o in_o actual_a guidance_n of_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a and_o universal_a end_n do_v he_o lie_v the_o foundation_n in_o
a_o chain_n as_o a_o ravenous_a lion_n or_o a_o furious_a wild_a horse_n by_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v use_v by_o man_n against_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o unseen_a and_o swift_a spirit_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v under_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v practice_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n when_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n from_o his_o governor_n turn_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n into_o one_o another_o bowel_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cattle_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n raise_v wind_n to_o shake_v and_o tear_v our_o house_n upon_o our_o head_n daub_v our_o body_n with_o scab_n and_o boil_n and_o let_v all_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o blood_n loose_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o envy_v adam_n a_o paradise_n do_v envy_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoy_v its_o outwork_n if_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continue_a vexation_n by_o spectrums_n and_o apparition_n affright_v sound_n and_o noise_n as_o some_o think_v the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o that_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o will_v be_v always_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n 22.31_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n over-master_n his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o tedder_n not_o only_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o touch_v a_o upright_a job_n but_o to_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o unbelieving_a gadarens_n forbid_v and_o filthy_a swine_n without_o special_a licence_n 8.31_o mat._n 8.31_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n 11.24_o luke_n 11.24_o new_a object_n for_o his_o malicious_a design_n but_o find_v none_o till_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v the_o reins_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o new_a employment_n though_o satan_n power_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tempt_v as_o much_o as_o his_o diabolical_a appetite_n will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o the_o divine_a power_n temper_v the_o other_o active_a malice_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n victory_n where_o the_o enemy_n intend_v spoil_v and_o captivity_n how_o much_o strong_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n 11.22_o luke_n 11.22_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o strong_a man_n from_o effect_v his_o purpose_n testify_v more_o ability_n than_o his_o adversary_n how_o do_v he_o lock_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o pound_n which_o he_o can_v leap_v over_o 20.3_o rev._n 20.3_o and_o this_o restraint_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o blind_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o design_n partly_o by_o deny_v he_o concourse_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o he_o hinder_v the_o active_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n sometime_o he_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o apollo_n oracle_n confess_v 4._o confess_v caeteâ—â—â—_n deos_fw-la aeâ—eos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._fw-la â—eâ—it_fw-la reâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o though_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_a person_n he_o public_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v evidence_v and_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o wind_n and_o wave_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 12.16_o job_n 12.16_o that_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o defeat_v and_o power_n to_o over-rule_v his_o most_o malicious_a design_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o men._n since_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o original_a corruption_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n convey_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o vein_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o universal_o diffuse_v in_o all_o mankind_n what_o wrack_n and_o havoc_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o suppress_v by_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v so_o wretched_a by_o nature_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a can_v drop_v from_o he_o man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o job_n 15.16_o be_v by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a he_o greedy_o swallow_v all_o matter_n for_o iniquity_n every_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o mire_n and_o poison_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v sprout_v it_o out_o with_o all_o fierceness_n and_o insolence_n god_n himself_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o man_n nature_n gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o good_a imagination_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o psalmist_n dilate_v and_o comment_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o corruption_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o natural_a to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o poisonous_a or_o more_o fierce_a in_o one_o man_n than_o in_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o all_o the_o branch_n therefore_o do_v equal_o possess_v the_o villainous_a nature_n of_o the_o root_n no_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v by_o natural_a descent_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n or_o have_v less_o of_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o venom_n than_o adam_n how_o fruitful_a will_v this_o loathsome_a lake_n be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o steam_n what_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o headstrong_a fury_n will_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v itself_o to_o lock_v down_o the_o floodgate_n of_o it_o what_o root_a up_o of_o humane_a society_n will_v there_o be_v how_o will_v the_o world_n be_v drench_v in_o blood_n the_o number_n of_o malefactor_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o apprehender_n and_o punisher_n how_o will_v the_o print_n of_o natural_a law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v humane_a nature_n to_o itself_o who_o can_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o verse_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o villainy_n which_o follow_v upon_o god_n pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o inward_a corruption_n have_v its_o natural_a course_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n his_o garden_n will_v be_v overrun_v his_o vine_n root_v up_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_v hurry_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n that_o curb_v bridle_n or_o change_n as_o many_o headstrong_a horse_n at_o once_o and_o every_o minute_n as_o there_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n 4._o psal_n 93.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o do_v hush_a and_o pen_n in_o the_o turbulent_a passion_n of_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a hand_n that_o grasp_v and_o contain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o most_o tower_a angel_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v they_o sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o know_o concur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o numerous_a their_o thought_n so_o various_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o million_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o infinite_a power_n guide_v by_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o draw_v they_o into_o what_o channel_n he_o please_v for_o the_o gain_v his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v yet_o reeking-hot_a against_o his_o follower_n god_n bridle_v their_o fury_n in_o the_o church_n infancy_n till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n
of_o a_o woman_n 4._o woman_n gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereof_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v be_v refine_v and_o purify_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o skilful_a workman_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n our_o saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v that_o holy_a thing_n 1.35_o thing_n luke_n 1.35_o though_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v necessary_o some_o way_n to_o descend_v from_o adam_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o have_v form_v it_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o extraordinary_o form_v and_o not_o propagate_v from_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n all_o amyrald_n in_o symbol_n p._n 103_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o a_o affinity_n with_o we_o not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v slow_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o be_v propagate_v to_o he_o but_o now_o by_o this_o way_n of_o produce_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v in_o adam_n say_v some_o corporal_o but_o not_o seminal_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o adam_n or_o a_o daughter_n of_o adam_n but_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v &_o so_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o which_o have_v he_o be_v create_v as_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v claim_v in_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a way_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o whosoever_o be_v so_o bear_v be_v pollute_v a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v a_o redeemer_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o will_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o redemption_n himself_o beside_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o have_v assume_v a_o taint_a and_o defile_v body_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v be_v have_v he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n he_o that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o devil_n empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n captive_a under_o the_o devil_n power_n as_o a_o creature_n under_o the_o curse_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n have_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o serpent_n breath_n again_o suppose_v that_o almighty_a god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n and_o so_o perfect_o sanctify_v a_o earthly_a father_n and_o mother_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v be_v transmit_v immaculate_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purge_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o man_n partake_v of_o our_o nature_n shall_v have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o but_o different_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n conformable_a to_o the_o infinite_a dignity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o divine_a person_n be_v concern_v as_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o it_o beside_o such_o a_o birth_n have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n 1.15_o gen._n 1.15_o which_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v some_o detriment_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3._o by_o this_o manner_n of_o conception_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v secure_v and_o his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v assure_v to_o we_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pure_a and_o unpolluted_a humanity_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o dwell_v in_o he_o holy_o his_o humanity_n be_v supernaturalize_v and_o elevate_v by_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hatch_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n into_o man_n as_o the_o chaos_n into_o a_o world_n though_o we_o read_v of_o some_o sanctify_a from_o the_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n mix_v with_o smoak_n a_o infuse_v holiness_n accompany_v with_o a_o natural_a tâ—int_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o this_o conception_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n his_o fitness_n for_o his_o office_n be_v also_o assure_v to_o we_o for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n one_o of_o our_o nature_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n a_o divine_a person_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n without_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o because_o of_o his_o supernatural_a conception_n he_o be_v capable_a as_o one_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o to_o bear_v our_o curse_n without_o be_v touch_v by_o our_o taint_n by_o this_o mean_v our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v assume_v without_o sin_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v by_o he_o flesh_n he_o have_v but_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o real_a flesh_n but_o not_o real_o sinful_a only_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o whole_a work_n by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o bear_v a_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o supernatural_a and_o almighty_a grace_n can_v intervene_v to_o make_v so_o holy_a and_o perfect_a a_o conjunction_n 292._o conjunction_n amyrant_n sâ—r_v â—imole_a p._n 292._o the_o generation_n of_o other_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v by_o male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v overshadowed_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o high_a man_n only_o be_v the_o product_n of_o natural_a generation_n this_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o generation_n a_o rational_a soul_n be_v only_o unite_v to_o a_o material_a body_n but_o in_o this_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n ii_o the_o second_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n redeem_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o design_v indeed_o of_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o accomplish_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o this_o redeem_v person_n a_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n heb._n 1.8_o 9_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o unction_n speak_v he_o man_n the_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v nor_o have_v any_o fellow_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o hiâ—_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v both_o prophetical_o join_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n the_o pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n and_o they_o shâ—ll_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o person_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o be_v pierce_v as_o man._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o word_n from_o eternity_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o time_n word_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o person_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o little_a infant_n 2._o the_o
they_o entitle_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n the_o lord_n of_o age_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v be_v and_o duration_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o may_v well_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o create_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v just_o under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n since_o they_o derive_v their_o existence_n from_o he_o as_o creator_n 3._o but_o three_o what_o evasion_n can_v there_o be_v for_o that_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o material_a and_o visible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o need_v no_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n who_o have_v never_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o since_o they_o never_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o original_a integrity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v reinve_v with_o that_o which_o they_o never_o lose_v beside_o suppose_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o reduce_v as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o confirmation_n by_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n in_o what_o manner_n shall_v the_o devil_n be_v ran'kd_v among_o new_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o may_v come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n be_v plain_a ephes_n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n good_a angel_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v for_o what_o war_n have_v believer_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o they_o since_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o in_o who_o quarrel_n they_o be_v engage_v against_o we_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o express_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v except_v any_o thing_n how_o come_v the_o final_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n and_o visible_a to_o be_v list_v here_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v call_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o animal_n in_o it_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o providential_a government_n again_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o make_v the_o creation_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o material_a and_o not_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reconciliation_n coloss_n 1.20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfy_n for_o that_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o his_o intent_n be_v here_o to_o show_v that_o not_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o a_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o excellency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 4._o there_o be_v another_o place_n as_o clear_v john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o creation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o he_o affirmative_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o negative_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v without_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o thing_n except_v nothing_o include_v invisible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o sense_n only_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o not_o only_o the_o entire_a mass_n but_o the_o distinct_a parcel_n the_o small_a worm_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o he_o and_o if_o not_o one_o thing_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o create_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thing_n from_o that_o matter_n if_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o matter_n be_v except_v a_o chief_a thing_n be_v except_v if_o not_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v than_o he_o create_v something_o of_o nothing_o because_o spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o pre-existing_a or_o fore-created_n matter_n how_o can_v the_o evangelist_n phrase_n it_o more_o extensive_o and_o comprehensive_o this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o nothing_o require_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o as_o man_n because_o himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o than_o himself_o be_v not_o make_v himself_o be_v not_o create_v and_o to_o be_v existent_a without_o be_v make_v without_o be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v unbound_o omnipotent_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o a_o existence_n in_o his_o deity_n before_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o regenerate_v abraham_n make_v simeon_n and_o anna_n new_a creature_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o form_n john_n baptist_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n 1.15_o womb_n luke_n 1.15_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o be_v before_o he_o the_o evangelist_n allude_v to_o and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n say_v so_o often_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o creative_a power_n manifest_v in_o the_o frame_n the_o world_n before_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o mean_a creature_n without_o exception_n this_o word_n in_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5._o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o tool_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o file_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o smith_n or_o a_o servant_n act_v by_o command_n as_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o master_n the_o preposition_n per._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o thessalonian_o a_o command_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o be_v christ_n the_o instrument_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o command_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o give_v the_o command_n to_o their_o disciple_n when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n
in_o the_o womb_n the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o power_n be_v a_o title_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o sometime_o both_o be_v put_v together_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o and_o other_o place_n and_o that_o great_a power_n of_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v a_o pollute_a nature_n a_o work_n great_a than_o creation_n be_v frequent_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n son_n spirit_z be_v one_o principle_n in_o creation_n resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o omnipotence_n 3._o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o evidence_v if_o god_n be_v almighty_a he_o can_v want_v nothing_o all_o want_n speak_v weakness_n if_o he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a all_o misery_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v contrary_a to_o our_o will_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o happiness_n because_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n since_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o nothing_o can_v strip_v he_o of_o what_o he_o have_v of_o what_o he_o be_v 39_o be_v sal_fw-la unde_fw-la tit._n 39_o if_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o can_v want_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v he_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o great_a as_o glorious_a as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o will_n to_o will_n and_o a_o perfect_a power_n to_o attain_v what_o he_o will_v his_o will_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o his_o power_n mate_v it_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n in_o blessedness_n to_o will_v what_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v sorrow_n be_v the_o result_n of_o a_o want_n of_o power_n with_o a_o presence_n of_o will._n 531._o will._n pont._n part_n 6._o med_a 16._o p_o 531._o if_o he_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v he_o will_v be_v miserable_a and_o no_o long_a god_n he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o therefore_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o please_v he_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o original_n of_o who_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o nothing_o can_v be_v infinite_o happy_a that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v 4._o hence_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o change_v his_o resolve_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n so_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v force_v to_o any_o change_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v almighty_a he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o change_v from_o power_n to_o weakness_n than_o be_v alwise_a he_o can_v be_v change_v from_o wisdom_n to_o folly_n or_o be_v omniscient_a from_o knowledge_n to_o ignorance_n he_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o his_o purpose_n because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o his_o action_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a strength_n man_n indeed_o when_o their_o design_n be_v lay_v deep_a and_o their_o purpose_n stand_v firm_a yet_o be_v force_v to_o stand_v still_o or_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o resolve_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o outward_a accident_n that_o obstruct_v they_o in_o their_o course_n for_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o foresee_v future_a hindrance_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o prevent_v they_o or_o strength_n to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o unexpected_o interpose_v themselves_o between_o their_o desire_n and_o performance_n but_o no_o create_a power_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o god_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o resolve_v a_o thing_n he_o can_v puff_n away_o any_o impediment_n that_o seem_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o that_o want_v no_o mean_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n can_v be_v check_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o rise_v up_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n heaven_n earth_n sea_n the_o deep_a place_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n 135.6_o will_n psal_n 135.6_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o and_o the_o devil_n malice_n can_v frustrate_v his_o will_n the_o one_o voluntary_o obey_v the_o beck_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o what_o can_v make_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n who_o if_o he_o please_v can_v dash_v the_o earth_n against_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n untie_v the_o world_n from_o its_o centre_n clap_v the_o star_n and_o element_n together_o into_o one_o mass_n and_o blow_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n into_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v almighty_a therefore_o he_o be_v immutable_a 5._o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n his_o power_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wisdom_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v nothing_o can_v equal_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v share_v the_o command_n with_o he_o since_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o work_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v under_o his_o order_n he_o that_o frame_v a_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o god_n have_v the_o most_o right_o to_o govern_v because_o he_o have_v knowledge_n to_o direct_v his_o power_n and_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o result_v of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a to_o order_n and_o have_v strength_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o order_v as_o his_o power_n will_v be_v oppressive_a without_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n so_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n will_v be_v fruitless_a without_o power_n a_o artificer_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o hand_n may_v direct_v but_o can_v make_v a_o engine_n a_o pilot_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o arm_n may_v advise_v the_o way_n of_o steerage_n but_o can_v hold_v the_o helm_n something_o be_v want_v in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a governor_n but_o since_o both_o counsel_n and_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o god_n hence_o result_v a_o infinite_a right_n to_o govern_v and_o a_o infinite_a fitness_n because_o his_o will_n can_v be_v resist_v his_o power_n can_v be_v enfeeble_v or_o diminish_v he_o can_v quicken_v and_o increase_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v hold_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n together_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o those_o function_n wherein_o he_o settle_v they_o and_o conduct_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o design_v they_o every_o artificer_n the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o excellency_n of_o power_n appear_v in_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o those_o that_o deny_v providence_n do_v not_o only_o ravish_v from_o he_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o strip_v he_o of_o a_o main_a exercise_n of_o his_o power_n and_o engender_v in_o man_n a_o suspicion_n of_o weariness_n and_o feebleness_n in_o he_o as_o though_o his_o strength_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o make_v they_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v to_o guide_v they_o they_o will_v make_v he_o headless_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bowelless_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o armless_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o strength_n if_o he_o do_v not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preserve_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o creature_n his_o power_n in_o make_v they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n a_o invisible_a power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v what_o he_o make_v and_o govern_v what_o he_o preserve_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o strange_a and_o rude_a power_n to_o make_v and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v relinquish_v the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v extinguish_v the_o fabric_n will_v be_v confound_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o deplorable_a chaos_n that_o which_o be_v compose_v of_o so_o many_o various_a piece_n can_v not_o maintain_v its_o union_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a virtue_n bind_v they_o together_o and_o maintain_v those_o variety_n of_o link_n well_o then_o since_o god_n be_v not_o only_o so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v good_a so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o mistake_v but_o also_o so_o able_a that_o he_o can_v be_v defeat_v or_o maâ—ed_v he_o have_v every_o way_n a_o full_a ability_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n where_o those_o three_o be_v infinite_a the_o right_a and_o fitness_n result_v from_o thence_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v god_n this_o active_a part_n of_o his_o power_n be_v to_o render_v he_o weak_a foolish_a cruel_a or_o all_o 6._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o respect_n we_o give_v to_o man_n they_o be_v both_o infinite_a in_o god_n
his_o hand_n without_o his_o positive_a will._n he_o have_v a_o arm_n not_o to_o be_v move_v a_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v wring_v aside_o god_n be_v represent_v on_o his_o throne_n like_o a_o jasper_n stone_n revel_v 4.3_o as_o one_o of_o invincible_a power_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o jasper_n be_v a_o stone_n which_o withstand_v the_o great_a force_n loc_fw-la force_n grot._n in_o loc_fw-la though_o man_n resist_v the_o order_n of_o his_o law_n they_o can_v resist_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o punishment_n nor_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o none_o can_v any_o more_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n than_o they_o can_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o they_o must_v bow_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o must_v sink_v under_o his_o force_n a_o prisoner_n in_o this_o world_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n but_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v can_v job_n 10.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v when_o he_o tear_n in_o piece_n psal_n 50.22_o his_o strength_n be_v uncontrollable_a hence_o his_o throne_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7.9_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n have_v power_n to_o kindle_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o increase_v till_o it_o consume_v a_o forest_n a_o city_n swallow_v up_o all_o combustible_a matter_n till_o it_o consume_v a_o world_n and_o many_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v what_o power_n have_v a_o tree_n to_o resist_v the_o fire_n though_o it_o seem_v mighty_a when_o it_o outbraves_a the_o wind_n what_o man_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o chain_n of_o death_n god_n clap_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o revolt_n and_o if_o he_o be_v too_o feeble_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o a_o temporal_a much_o less_o from_o a_o eternal_a death_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o this_o minute_n groan_v under_o the_o pile_n of_o wrath_n without_o any_o success_n in_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o all_o their_o strength_n which_o much_o surmount_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o hope_n to_o work_v their_o rescue_n to_o eternity_n how_o foolish_a be_v every_o sinner_n can_v we_o poor_a worm_n strut_v it_o out_o against_o infinite_a power_n we_o can_v resist_v the_o mean_a creature_n when_o god_n commission_n they_o and_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v not_o no_o not_o the_o worm_n be_v startle_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n when_o they_o have_v their_o creator_n warrant_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n 12.23_o executioner_n act_n 12.23_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o when_o he_o command_v the_o wave_n and_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o leap_v over_o the_o shore_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o ground_n in_o earthquake_n and_o make_v it_o gape_v wide_a to_o swallow_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o when_o the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v to_o breed_v pestilence_n when_o storm_n and_o shower_n unreasonable_o fall_v putrify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o create_v power_n can_v mend_v the_o matter_n and_o with_o a_o prevail_a voice_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o there_o be_v two_o atribute_n god_n will_v make_v glister_n in_o hell_n to_o the_o full_a his_o wrath_n and_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v mere_a wrath_n and_o no_o power_n to_o second_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a but_o it_o be_v wrath_n and_o power_n both_o be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sharp_a sword_n but_o a_o powerful_a arm_n and_o not_o only_o that_o for_o than_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o damn_a creature_n to_o have_v many_o sharp_a blow_n and_o from_o a_o strong_a arm_n this_o may_v be_v without_o put_v forth_o the_o high_a strength_n a_o man_n have_v but_o in_o this_o god_n make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a he_o take_v the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v in_o both_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o strike_v the_o hard_a blow_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o put_v a_o sting_n into_o this_o wrath_n and_o it_o be_v call_v revel_n 19.15_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n will_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o his_o almightiness_n in_o every_o stroke_n how_o great_a must_v that_o vengeance_n be_v that_o be_v back_v by_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a wrath_n without_o a_o powerful_a compassion_n when_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o punish_v and_o not_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o it_o exercise_v in_o pity_v how_o irresistible_a will_v be_v the_o load_n of_o such_o a_o weighty_a hand_n how_o can_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n break_v the_o mighty_a bar_n or_o get_v out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o a_o powerful_a vengeance_n or_o hope_v for_o any_o grain_n of_o comfort_n oh_o that_o every_o obstinate_a sinner_n will_v think_v of_o this_o and_o consider_v his_o unmeasurable_a boldness_n in_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o omnipotence_n what_o force_n can_v any_o have_v to_o resist_v the_o presence_n of_o he_o before_o who_o rock_n melt_v and_o the_o heaven_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v shrivele_v up_o as_o a_o parchment_n by_o the_o last_o fire_n as_o the_o light_n of_o god_n face_n be_v too_o dazzle_v to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o so_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n be_v too_o mighty_a to_o be_v oppose_v by_o we_o his_o almightiness_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o potsherd_a strength_n as_o his_o infiniteness_n be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o purblind_a understanding_n god_n be_v not_o omnipotent_a if_o his_o power_n can_v be_v render_v ineffectual_a by_o any_o use_v two_o a_o second_o use_v of_o this_o point_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n be_v of_o comfort_n as_o omnipotence_n be_v a_o ocean_n that_o can_v be_v fathom_v comfort_n comfort_n so_o the_o comfort_n from_o it_o be_v stream_n that_o can_v be_v exhaust_v what_o joy_n can_v be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o find_v himself_o fold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotence_n this_o perfection_n be_v make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o attribute_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n therefore_o that_o power_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a to_o the_o godhead_n as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o assure_v unto_o you_o nay_o may_v we_o not_o say_v it_o be_v make_v over_o more_o than_o any_o other_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v every_o other_o perfection_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o motion_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o particular_a as_o i_o be_o a_o true_a god_n a_o wise_a god_n a_o love_a god_n a_o righteous_a god_n i_o be_o you_o what_o will_v all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o have_v signify_v unless_o the_o other_o also_o have_v be_v employ_v as_o i_o be_o a_o almighty_a god_n i_o be_o your_o god_n in_o god_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o any_o particular_a attribute_n this_o of_o his_o power_n be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o without_o which_o all_o his_o other_o grant_n will_v be_v insignificant_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o be_v better_o place_v for_o he_o can_v never_o use_v his_o power_n to_o injure_v his_o confide_a creature_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o may_v use_v it_o to_o injure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o indulgent_a father_n not_o a_o hard-hearted_a tyrant_n it_o be_v a_o just_a power_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n psal_n 48.10_o because_o of_o his_o righteousness_n he_o can_v never_o use_v it_o ill_o and_o because_o of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o use_v it_o unreasonable_o man_n that_o have_v strength_n often_o misplace_v the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o of_o their_o folly_n and_o sometime_o employ_v it_o to_o base_a end_n because_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v always_o awake_v by_o goodness_n and_o conduct_v by_o wisdom_n it_o be_v never_o exercise_v by_o selfwill_a and_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o immutable_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v righteousness_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o
god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 5._o from_o this_o attribute_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o deplorable_a the_o condition_n never_o so_o desperate_a that_o power_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v create_v a_o happy_a state_n for_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v she_o from_o a_o overwhelm_a grave_n though_o the_o enemy_n trample_v upon_o she_o they_o can_v upon_o the_o arm_n that_o hold_v she_o which_o by_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o it_o can_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o head_n of_o her_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o that_o power_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v consume_v job_n 4.9_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n if_o once_o he_o draw_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o must_v fly_v before_o he_o or_o sink_v under_o he_o 74.11_o he_o psal_n 74.11_o and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v his_o own_o arm_n sustain_v he_o and_o bring_v salvation_n 63.5_o salvation_n isa_n 63.5_o and_o his_o fury_n do_v uphold_v he_o what_o if_o the_o church_n totter_v under_o the_o undermine_n of_o hell_n what_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sad_a heart_n and_o wet_a eye_n in_o what_o a_o little_a moment_n can_v he_o make_v the_o night_n turn_v into_o day_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n in_o shushan_n triumph_n over_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o march_v in_o one_o hour_n with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o expect_v the_o last_o hour_n rope_n about_o their_o neck_n esth_n 9.1.5_o if_o israel_n be_v pursue_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o sea_n shall_v open_v its_o arm_n to_o protect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v thirsty_a a_o rock_n shall_v spout_v out_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o granary_n for_o manna_n if_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o encounter_v senacherib_n a_o angel_n shall_v turn_v the_o camp_n into_o a_o aceldema_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n his_o people_n shall_v not_o want_v deliverance_n till_o god_n want_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o their_o security_n he_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o power_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o her_o safety_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v want_v other_o argument_n to_o press_v he_o we_o may_v implore_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o save_v it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 106.8_o who_o can_v grapple_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v such_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v wherein_o his_o almightiness_n may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o his_o counsel_n most_o admirable_a he_o awaken_v not_o himself_o to_o deliver_v israel_n till_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o to_o rescue_v the_o three_o child_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n nor_o daniel_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den._n it_o be_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o strength_n be_v perfect_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o addition_n of_o perfectness_n to_o it_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o sun_n receive_v a_o increase_n of_o light_n by_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n but_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o occasion_n the_o world_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v what_o power_n be_v in_o he_o it_o traverse_n the_o stage_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o liveliness_n upon_o such_o occasion_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o strength_n edge_v with_o a_o intense_a hatred_n and_o but_o little_a time_n between_o the_o contrivance_n and_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o low_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fit_a scene_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o attribute_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n and_o the_o church_n security_n be_v so_o strait_o link_v together_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o god_n and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o that_o in_o this_o mountain_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v 25.10_o rest_v isa_n 25.10_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abide_v and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18.8_o use_v iii_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n 1._o meditate_v on_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o press_v it_o often_o upon_o your_o mind_n we_o conclude_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o practical_o suck_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o want_v of_o deep_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o frequent_a inspection_n into_o it_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o distrust_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o powerful_a yet_o fear_v the_o motion_n of_o every_o straw_n many_o truth_n though_o assent_v to_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v keep_v under_o hatch_n by_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o their_o due_a influence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a air_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o meditation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o search_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o his_o subject_n tremble_v at_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o syrian_a and_o israelitish_n king_n against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n with_o commission_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o rear_v up_o his_o faint_a heart_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o diffidence_n of_o that_o almighty_a power_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o master_n 13._o master_n isa_n 7.12_o 13._o moses_n so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n after_o all_o the_o experiment_n of_o god_n miraculous_a act_n in_o egypt_n the_o answer_n god_n give_v he_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v at_o the_o core_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a numb_a 11.23_o for_o want_v of_o actuate_v thought_n of_o this_o we_o be_v many_o time_n turn_v from_o our_o know_a duty_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o though_o man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o dismay_v we_o than_o god_n have_v to_o support_v we_o in_o his_o command_a way_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o religion_n without_o settle_a thought_n of_o it_o we_o can_v pray_v lively_a and_o believe_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v or_o the_o avert_n the_o evil_n we_o fear_v we_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bless_v we_o nor_o fear_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o this_o will_v render_v our_o faith_n more_o stable_a and_o our_o hope_n more_o steadfast_a it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o feeble_a to_o sin_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v when_o the_o virgin_n stagger_v at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n turn_v she_o to_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o bring_v a_o comely_a world_n out_o of_o a_o confuse_a mass_n be_v it_o hard_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o so_o often_o under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a and_o press_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o
from_o though_o by_o creation_n god_n be_v declare_v good_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o any_o or_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o partake_v of_o none_o but_o all_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o give_v all_o and_o receive_v nothing_o only_o good_a because_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o by_o he_o nothing_o have_v a_o goodness_n but_o from_o he_o 2._o god_n only_o be_v infinite_o good_n a_o boundless_a goodness_n that_o know_v no_o limit_n a_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o essence_n not_o only_o good_a but_o best_a not_o only_o good_a but_o goodness_n itself_o the_o supreme_a unconceivable_a goodness_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o little_a particle_n of_o god_n small_a spark_n from_o this_o immense_a flame_n sip_n of_o goodness_n to_o this_o fountain_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a by_o his_o influence_n can_v equal_v he_o who_o be_v good_a by_o himself_o derive_v goodness_n can_v never_o equal_v primitive_a goodness_n divine_a goodness_n communicate_v itself_o to_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o various_a degree_n to_o angel_n glorify_a spirit_n man_n on_o earth_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o have_v communicate_v all_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v still_o less_o display_v than_o leave_v to_o enrich_v another_o world_n all_o possible_a creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o exhaust_v the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n that_o divine_a bounty_n be_v fill_v with_o 3._o god_n be_v only_o perfect_o good_a because_o only_o infinite_o good_a he_o be_v good_a without_o indigence_n because_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o goodness_n not_o only_o some_o beam_n that_o may_v admit_v of_o increase_n of_o degree_n as_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o entity_n so_o in_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o excellency_n as_o nothing_o have_v a_o absolute_a perfect_a be_v but_o god_n so_o nothing_o have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a goodness_n but_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o perfection_n of_o heat_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v warm_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o imperfect_o hot_a and_o equal_v not_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o perfection_n of_o heat_n wherewith_o it_o be_v natural_o endue_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o goodness_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o 4._o god_n only_o be_v immutable_o good_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v perpetual_o good_a by_o supernatural_a power_n but_o not_o immutable_o good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o they_o may_v be_v bad_a god_n be_v so_o good_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a 1._o bad_a eugubin_n peren._n philos_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o p._n 97._o col_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n yea_o impossible_a but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v a_o good_a man_n he_o will_v be_v good_a but_o for_o some_o moment_n or_o a_o short_a time_n for_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o this_o instant_n it_o be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o goodness_n without_o go_v awry_o and_o warp_a but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 52.1_o ever_o psal_n 52.1_o god_n always_o glitter_v in_o goodness_n as_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o heathen_n call_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o divinity_n do_v with_o light_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o perpetual_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n no_o variableness_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 17._o light_n 1_o james_n 17._o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n some_o remark_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o youngman_n question_n and_o carriage_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 1._o the_o opinion_n of_o gain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n will_v appear_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a conscience_n this_o ruler_n affirm_v and_o certain_o do_v confident_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n 20._o verse_n 20._o all_o this_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o any_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o heart_n misgive_v and_o start_v upon_o some_o sentiment_n in_o he_o that_o something_o else_o be_v require_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v too_o weak_a too_o short_a to_o shoot_v heaven_n lock_v for_o he_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o pierce_a up_o whatsoever_o be_v defective_a whosoever_o will_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o itself_o due_a from_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n to_o adam_n have_v he_o persist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n who_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n due_a for_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o a_o creature_n in_o that_o relation_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v can_v any_o man_n think_v another_o oblige_v to_o convey_v a_o inheritance_n of_o 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la upon_o his_o payment_n of_o a_o few_o farthing_n unless_o any_o compact_n appear_v to_o support_v such_o a_o conceit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v since_o the_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a deluge_n of_o natural_a corruption_n god_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o holy_a creature_n what_o he_o give_v be_v a_o present_a from_o his_o bounty_n not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_n and_o the_o apostle_n defy_v all_o creature_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o from_o the_o tall_a angel_n to_o the_o low_a shrub_n to_o bring_v out_o any_o one_o creature_n that_o have_v first_o give_v to_o god_n 11.35_o god_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o bargain_n and_o sale_n god_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o do_v not_o proper_o repay_v for_o he_o that_o repay_v have_v receive_v something_o of_o a_o equal_a value_n and_o worth_n before_o when_o god_n crown_v angel_n and_o man_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o pure_o what_o be_v his_o own_o not_o what_o be_v they_o by_o merit_n and_o natural_a obligation_n though_o indeed_o what_o god_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o be_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n due_a by_o gracious_a obligation_n god_n be_v not_o indebt_v to_o man_n in_o innocence_n but_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v now_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o level_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o that_o he_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n as_o the_o salary_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o divine_a liberality_n morale_n liberality_n amyraut_v morale_n man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a both_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o duty_n he_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o can_v without_o some_o declaration_n from_o god_n hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n than_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v well_o acquit_v himself_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n since_o its_o corruption_n to_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o this_o ruler_n conscience_n be_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v but_o imagine_v he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o he_o still_o hug_v the_o imagination_n of_o obtain_v it_o by_o do_v 17._o do_v verse_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v natural_a to_o corrupt_a man_n cain_n think_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o he_o find_v his_o mistake_n he_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o seek_v happiness_n by_o do_v that_o he_o will_v court_v misery_n by_o murder_v all_o man_n set_v too_o high_a a_o value_n upon_o their_o own_o service_n sinful_a creature_n will_v fain_o make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o they_o and_o be_v purchaser_n of_o felicity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o god_n sovereign_a bounty_n but_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n upon_o the_o value_n of_o their_o work_n the_o heathen_n think_v god_n will_v treat_v man_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o service_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v have_v
because_o he_o do_v not_o act_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n but_o for_o his_o creature_n welfare_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o send_v out_o his_o beam_n without_o receive_v any_o addition_n to_o himself_o or_o substantial_a advantage_n from_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v from_o this_o perfection_n that_o he_o love_v whatsoever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v make_v for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a 4.4_o good_a 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n have_v some_o communication_n from_o he_o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o affection_n to_o they_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o footstep_n of_o divine_a goodness_n upon_o it_o god_n therefore_o love_v that_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n else_o he_o will_v not_o love_v himself_o 3._o himself_o cajetan_n in_o secund_a '_o secundae_fw-la qu._n 34._o ar._n 3._o god_n hate_v no_o creature_n no_o not_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a as_o creature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v proper_o a_o enemy_n that_o do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o wish_v evil_a to_o another_o but_o god_n do_v not_o absolute_o wish_v evil_a to_o the_o damn_a that_o justice_n that_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v this_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o create_a power_n amaze_v we_o his_o conduct_a wisdom_n astonish_v we_o his_o goodness_n as_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o conveniency_n delight_v we_o and_o render_v both_o his_o amaze_a power_n and_o astonish_a wisdom_n delightful_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o effect_v thing_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o god_n power_n by_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o wisdom_n but_o by_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v we_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o without_o this_o refresh_a virtue_n it_o communicate_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o produce_v nor_o in_o the_o beauty_n it_o discover_v as_o god_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o good_a and_o bountiful_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o desire_n 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o his_o attribute_n all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o efflux_n of_o his_o goodness_n distinguish_v by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v exercise_v about_o as_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v one_o mass_n of_o water_n yet_o we_o distinguish_v it_o by_o several_a name_n according_a to_o the_o shore_n it_o wash_v and_o beat_v upon_o as_o the_o british_a and_o german_a ocean_n though_o all_o be_v one_o sea_n when_o moses_n long_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n god_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o goodness_n 33.19_o goodness_n exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o his_o goodness_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o godhead_n as_o much_o as_o be_v delightful_o visible_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v benefit_n man_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o goodness_n or_o comeliness_n as_o calvin_n render_v it_o to_o pass_v before_o thou_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o train_n of_o all_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n spring_v from_o his_o goodness_n 34.6_o goodness_n exod._n 34.6_o the_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o mercy_n grace_n long-suffering_a abundance_n of_o truth_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o word_n all_o be_v stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o this_o be_v he_o not_o first_o good_n when_o it_o confer_v happiness_n without_o merit_n it_o be_v grace_n when_o it_o bestow_v happiness_n against_o merit_n it_o be_v mercy_n when_o he_o bear_v with_o provoke_a rebel_n '_o its_o long-suffering_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v truth_n when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o oblige_v it_o be_v grace_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n it_o be_v truth_n 42._o truth_n herle_v upon_o wisdom_n cap._n 5._o p._n 41._o 42._o when_o it_o commiserate_v a_o distress_a person_n it_o be_v pity_n when_o it_o supply_v a_o indigent_a person_n it_o be_v bounty_n when_o it_o succour_v a_o innocent_a person_n it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o when_o it_o pardon_v a_o penitent_a person_n it_o be_v mercy_n all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o one_o name_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o same_o sentiment_n in_o the_o same_o word_n 8._o word_n ps_n 145.7_o 8._o they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v first_o good_a and_o then_o compassionate_a righteousness_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v not_o for_o justice_n but_o charitableness_n this_o attribute_n say_v one_o 261._o one_o ingelo_n bentivolio_n &_o vran_n book_n 4._o p._n 260_o 261._o be_v so_o full_a of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v defy_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o verify_v the_o adorableness_n of_o he_o his_o wisdom_n may_v contrive_v against_o we_o his_o power_n bear_v too_o hard_o upon_o we_o one_o may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o a_o ignorant_a and_o the_o other_o too_o mighty_a for_o a_o impotent_a creature_n his_o holiness_n will_v scare_v a_o impure_a and_o guilty_a creature_n but_o his_o goodness_n conduct_n they_o all_o for_o we_o and_o make_v they_o all_o amiable_a to_o we_o whatever_o comeliness_n they_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o creature_n whatever_o comfort_n they_o afford_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o creature_n we_o be_v oblige_v for_o all_o to_o his_o goodness_n this_o put_v all_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o delightful_a exercise_n this_o make_v his_o wisdom_n design_n for_o we_o and_o this_o make_v his_o power_n to_o act_v for_o we_o this_o vail_n his_o holiness_n from_o affright_v we_o and_o this_o spirit_n his_o mercy_n to_o relieve_v we_o 705._o we_o daille_n melang_v part_v 2._o p._n 704_o 705._o all_o his_o act_n towards_o man_n be_v but_o the_o workmanship_n of_o this_o what_o move_v he_o at_o first_o to_o create_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o erect_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n endow_v with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n be_v it_o not_o his_o goodness_n what_o make_v he_o separate_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o after_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strong_a bubble_a of_o goodness_n what_o move_v he_o to_o reduce_v a_o fall_v creature_n to_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v it_o not_o only_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n attribute_v that_o lead_v the_o rest_n to_o act_v this_o attend_v they_o and_o spirit_n they_o in_o all_o his_o way_n of_o act_v this_o be_v the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o his_o work_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o which_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n on_o work_n nothing_o of_o his_o wonder_n have_v be_v see_v in_o creation_n nothing_o of_o his_o compassion_n have_v be_v see_v in_o redemption_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v some_o proposition_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o own_o essence_n god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o his_o essence_n but_o good_a by_o his_o essence_n the_o essence_n of_o every_o create_a thing_n be_v good_a so_o the_o unerring_a god_n pronounce_v every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 1.31_o make_v gen._n 1.31_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o worst_a creature_n yea_o of_o the_o impure_a and_o savage_a devil_n be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o good_a per_fw-la essentiam_fw-la for_o than_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bad_a malicious_a and_o oppressive_a god_n be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o good_a by_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o not_o by_o participation_n from_o another_o he_o make_v every_o thing_n good_a but_o none_o make_v he_o good_a since_o his_o goodness_n be_v not_o receive_v from_o another_o he_o be_v good_a by_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v they_o be_v late_a than_o he_o since_o they_o receive_v all_o from_o he_o they_o can_v bestow_v nothing_o on_o he_o and_o no_o god_n precede_v he_o in_o who_o inheritance_n and_o treasure_n of_o goodness_n he_o can_v be_v a_o successor_n he_o be_v absolute_o
p._n 1326._o it_o be_v god_n excellency_n and_o goodness_n which_o like_o a_o beam_n pierce_v all_o thing_n he_o deck_v spirit_n with_o reason_n endue_v matter_n with_o form_n furnish_v every_o thing_n with_o useful_a quality_n as_o one_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n illustrate_v fire_n water_n earth_n so_o one_o beam_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o endow_n mind_n soul_n and_o universal_a nature_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n have_v its_o goodness_n from_o itself_o any_o more_o than_o it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o itself_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v riches_n than_o the_o effect_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o goodness_n 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impair_v by_o suffer_a sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n to_o fall_v thereby_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o he_o give_v man_n a_o ability_n to_o be_v happy_a than_o any_o charge_n against_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o settle_a man_n in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v evil._n god_n be_v first_o a_o benefactor_n to_o man_n before_o man_n can_v be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n may_v it_o not_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o have_v make_v a_o rational_a creature_n with_o liberty_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o and_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o choice_n for_o some_o time_n have_v it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o frame_v a_o free_a creature_n and_o total_o to_o restrain_v that_o creature_n from_o follow_v its_o liberty_n have_v it_o be_v goodness_n as_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v happy_a against_o its_o will_n god_n goodness_n furnish_v adam_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v be_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n to_o leave_v adam_n to_o a_o free_a use_n of_o that_o power_n to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o let_v that_o creature_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o blot_n upon_o his_o wisdom_n and_o a_o constraint_n upon_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o freedom_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n make_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o rational_a creature_n and_o yet_o resolve_v that_o creature_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v it_o or_o no_o have_v he_o be_v real_o constrain_v to_o observe_v it_o his_o observation_n of_o it_o can_v no_o more_o have_v be_v call_v obedience_n than_o the_o act_n of_o bruit_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a constraint_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o their_o nature_n can_v be_v call_v obedience_n in_o vain_a have_v god_n endow_v a_o creature_n with_o so_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o principle_n as_o liberty_n have_v it_o be_v goodness_n in_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o govern_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v bruit_n by_o a_o necessary_a instinct_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n a_o noble_a offer_n than_o the_o whole_a creation_n can_v present_v he_o with_o and_o shall_v this_o goodness_n be_v undervalue_v and_o account_v mean_a because_o man_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n as_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o redeem_v grace_n of_o god_n 3.3_o god_n rom._n 3.3_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n lessen_v the_o create_a goodness_n of_o god_n beside_o why_o shall_v the_o permission_n of_o sin_n be_v think_v more_o a_o blemish_n to_o his_o goodness_n than_o the_o provide_v a_o way_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v judge_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o discover_v a_o goodness_n of_o grace_n that_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o obscure_v or_o deface_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o adam_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o great_a goodness_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a pomp_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n 11.32_o world_n rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v conclude_v they_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o but_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o it_o be_v most_o comely_a for_o a_o ignorant_a creature_n not_o to_o impeach_v his_o goodness_n but_o adore_v he_o in_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o language_n the_o apostle_n do_v vers_fw-la 33._o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 2._o nor_o be_v his_o goodness_n prejudice_v by_o not_o make_v all_o thing_n the_o equal_a subject_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o a_o equal_a goodness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o illustrious_o manifest_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o another_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v drop_v goodness_n upon_o some_o in_o give_v they_o being_n and_o sense_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o other_o in_o endow_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o it_o have_v a_o want_n of_o sense_n brute_n excel_v in_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o sense_n but_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n man_n have_v a_o mind_n and_o reason_n confer_v on_o he_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o acuteness_n of_o mind_n nor_o the_o quickness_n of_o motion_n equal_a with_o a_o angel_n in_o providence_n also_o he_o do_v give_v abundance_n and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o some_o to_o other_o he_o be_v more_o spare_v he_o give_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o some_o while_o he_o let_v other_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n he_o strike_v down_o some_o and_o raise_v other_o he_o afflict_v some_o with_o a_o continual_a pain_n while_o he_o bless_v other_o with_o a_o uninterrupted_a health_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o nation_n wherein_o to_o set_v up_o his_o gospel_n sun_n and_o leave_v another_o benight_a in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n know_v be_v god_n in_o judaea_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 14.2_o earth_n deut._n 14.2_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o good_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o hold_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o support_v some_o in_o their_o happy_a habitation_n while_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o sink_v in_o irreparable_a ruin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o diffusive_a here_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o own_o as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n here_o their_o sun_n be_v sometime_o cloud_v but_o there_o all_o cloud_n and_o shade_n will_v be_v blow_v away_o and_o melt_v into_o nothing_o instead_o of_o drop_n here_o there_o will_v be_v above_o river_n of_o life_n be_v any_o creature_n destitute_a of_o the_o open_a mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n though_o all_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o those_o signal_n character_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o he_o that_o be_v unerring_a pronounce_v every_o thing_n good_a distinct_o in_o its_o production_n and_o the_o whole_a good_a in_o its_o universal_a perfection_n 31._o perfection_n gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 12_o 18_o 21_o 25_o 31._o though_o he_o make_v not_o all_o thing_n equal_o good_a yet_o he_o make_v nothing_o evil_a and_o though_o one_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n may_v be_v better_o than_o another_o yet_o a_o inferior_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v better_o than_o a_o superior_a the_o earth_n have_v a_o goodness_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n a_o goodness_n in_o multiply_a food_n that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v a_o be_v be_v goodness_n that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o healthful_a a_o be_v as_o other_o be_v unequal_a but_o not_o unjust_a goodness_n he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n 119.64_o mercy_n psal_n 119.64_o a_o good_a man_n be_v good_a to_o his_o cattle_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o all_o but_o he_o bestow_v not_o those_o flood_n of_o bounty_n upon_o they_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o there_o be_v various_a gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n 12.4_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o so_o there_o be_v various_a distribution_n but_o from_o one_o goodness_n the_o
happiness_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a proclamation_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a woo_n those_o inward_a court_n of_o his_o spirit_n solicit_v they_o with_o more_o diligence_n if_o they_o will_v observe_v it_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n look_v not_o after_o he_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o his_o spirit_n woo_v the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o listen_v to_o he_o how_o often_o do_v he_o flash_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o move_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v but_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a happiness_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a mercy_n if_o they_o will_v improve_v his_o present_a entreaty_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o threaten_n design_v for_o but_o to_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o fear_n that_o the_o wheel_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n may_v be_v set_v on_o motion_n for_o the_o embrace_v his_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o loud_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o prevent_v man_n misery_n under_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o threaten_n that_o justice_n may_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o preserve_a reformation_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n 33.11_o oath_n ezek._n 33.11_o his_o threaten_n be_v gracious_a expostulation_n with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n a_o favourable_a officer_n make_v in_o the_o street_n to_o warn_v the_o criminal_a he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o never_o use_v his_o justice_n to_o crush_v man_n till_o he_o have_v use_v his_o kindness_n to_o allure_v they_o all_o the_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o future_a wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o honey_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n such_o pain_n do_v goodness_n take_v with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n 2._o how_o ready_o do_v he_o receive_v man_n when_o they_o do_v return_v we_o have_v david_n experience_n for_o it_o 32.5_o it_o psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n a_o sincere_a look_n from_o the_o creature_n draw_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o physic_n to_o heal_v we_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o disease_n and_o by_o his_o medicine_n prevent_v the_o put_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o petition_n the_o psalmist_n add_v a_o selah_n to_o it_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o divine_a goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o answer_v we_o before_o we_o call_v 65.24_o call_v isai_n 65.24_o listen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o our_o lip_n he_o be_v the_o true_a father_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a pace_n in_o meeting_n than_o the_o prodigal_n have_v in_o return_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o embrace_n and_o caress_n interrupt_v by_o his_o confession_n 22._o confession_n luke_n 15.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o confession_n follow_v do_v not_o precede_v the_o father_n compassion_n how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o a_o rebel_n to_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n 7.18_o mercy_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o his_o creature_n 3._o how_o melt_o do_v he_o bewail_v man_n wilful_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a goddness_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o rebel_n a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o give_v it_o he_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o term_n a_o astonish_a goodness_n to_o regret_n and_o lament_v his_o wilful_a perdition_n he_o seem_v to_o utter_v those_o word_n in_o a_o sigh_n 81.13_o sigh_n psal_n 81.13_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o humane_a passion_n but_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v express_v otherwise_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n but_o such_o expression_n of_o himself_o manifest_a to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o our_o passion_n he_o will_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o find_v incarnate_a goodness_n bewail_v with_o tear_n and_o sigh_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 19.42_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n return_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v sorrow_n in_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v cloth_n all_o his_o court_n in_o triumphant_a scarlet_n upon_o a_o rebel_n repentance_n and_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v put_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n in_o mourn_v for_o a_o rebel_n obstinate_a refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o now_o these_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o deep_a bewailing_n of_o their_o perversity_n high_a testimony_n of_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o the_o unwearied_a repetition_n of_o gracious_a encouragement_n deserve_v a_o high_a name_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a goodness_n what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o save_a voice_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o any_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v we_o or_o willingness_n to_o express_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o deceive_v we_o that_o thus_o entreat_v we_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o shift_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o despicableness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v render_v he_o above_o the_o use_v any_o who_o will_v charge_v that_o physician_n with_o want_n of_o kindness_n that_o free_o offer_v his_o sovereign_a medicine_n importune_v man_n by_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o health_n to_o take_v it_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o find_v it_o reject_v by_o their_o peevish_a and_o conceit_a humour_n 7._o divine_a goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o this_o covenant_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n so_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o as_o a_o feast_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n every_o believer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 26.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o delicious_a viand_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o exquisite_a dainty_a food_n god_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n a_o feast_n with_o god_n be_v great_a but_o a_o feast_n on_o god_n be_v great_a under_o those_o sign_n that_o body_n be_v present_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v by_o the_o godhead_n bruise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o food_n as_o well_o as_o our_o propitiation_n be_v present_v to_o we_o on_o the_o table_n that_o blood_n which_o satisfy_v justice_n wash_v
bread_n in_o a_o distress_n by_o a_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v to_o elijah_n by_o the_o raven_n it_o will_v have_v stick_v long_o in_o our_o memory_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o daily_a favour_n soon_o wear_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v as_o great_a miracle_n as_o any_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o product_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o the_o wonder_n they_o shall_v beget_v in_o we_o be_v obscure_v by_o their_o frequency_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v by_o a_o impatient_a murmur_a our_o repine_n proceed_v from_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n free_a liberality_n and_o a_o ungrateful_a temper_n of_o spirit_n most_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o job_n under_o his_o pressure_n 1.22_o pressure_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o character_n peculiar_a to_o he_o whereby_o he_o verify_v the_o elegy_n god_n have_v give_v of_o he_o before_o shall_fw-mi 8._o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o expression_n but_o that_o scarce_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v without_o unjust_a complaint_n of_o god_n and_o charge_v he_o under_o their_o cross_n with_o cruelty_n when_o in_o the_o great_a they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o bounty_n in_o the_o remainder_n good_a man_n have_v not_o be_v innocent_a baruch_n complain_v of_o god_n for_o add_v grief_n to_o his_o sorrow_n not_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o expect_v whereas_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o god_n gift_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o prey_n 4._o prey_n jer._n 45.3_o 4._o but_o his_o master_n charge_v god_n in_o a_o high_a strain_n 20.7_o strain_n jer._n 20.7_o oh_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_o in_o derision_n daily_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o reproach_n instead_o of_o success_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o function_n he_o quarrel_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cheat_v he_o into_o a_o mischief_n when_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n because_o we_o have_v not_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o slight_a his_o goodness_n in_o what_o we_o enjoy_v if_o he_o cross_v we_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o successless_a in_o more_o if_o he_o take_v away_o some_o thing_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o unmerited_a remainder_n though_o never_o so_o little_a deserve_v our_o acknowledgement_n more_o than_o the_o deserve_a loss_n can_v justify_v our_o repine_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v snatch_v from_o we_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o have_v enjoy_v it_o so_o long_o than_o to_o murmur_v that_o we_o possess_v it_o no_o long_o adam_n sin_n imply_v a_o repine_a he_o imagine_v god_n have_v be_v short_a in_o his_o goodness_n in_o not_o give_v he_o a_o knowledge_n he_o foolish_o conceive_v himself_o capable_a of_o and_o will_v venture_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o he_o man_n thought_n god_n have_v envy_v he_o and_o ever_o since_o man_n study_v to_o be_v even_o with_o god_n and_o envy_v he_o the_o free_a disposal_n of_o his_o own_o doles_n all_o murmur_a either_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n or_o other_o charge_v god_n with_o a_o want_n of_o goodness_n because_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o which_o he_o foolish_o think_v will_v make_v himself_o or_o other_o happy_a the_o language_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o man_n think_v himself_o better_a than_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v express_v a_o more_o plentiful_a goodness_n than_o his_o maker_n as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v himself_o more_o pure_a than_o god_n 4.17_o god_n job_n 4.17_o so_o of_o a_o kind_a nature_n also_o than_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n the_o israelite_n be_v a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o this_o contempt_n of_o divine_a goodness_n they_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o choice_a deliverance_n he_o have_v solicit_v their_o redemption_n from_o captivity_n and_o when_o word_n will_v not_o do_v he_o come_v to_o blow_n for_o they_o muster_n up_o his_o judgement_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o god_n of_o battle_n total_o defeat_v their_o pursuer_n and_o drown_v they_o and_o their_o proud_a hope_n of_o victory_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o all_o this_o by_o the_o redeem_a one_o they_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o launch_v into_o great_a unworthiness_n instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o break_v their_o yoke_n they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o they_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n and_o have_v a_o regret_n that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o that_o their_o chain_n have_v be_v knock_v off_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o return_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o egyptian_a tyrant_n than_o have_v god_n for_o their_o governor_n and_o caterer_n and_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o manna_n it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o in_o egypt_n why_o come_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v call_v a_o despise_v the_o lord_n 20._o lord_n numb_a 11.18_o 20._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a benefit_n promise_v they_o that_o they_o murmur_v that_o they_o have_v not_o enjoy_v less_o they_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o iron_n whence_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o they_o will_v seek_v a_o remedy_n in_o that_o egypt_n which_o have_v be_v the_o prison_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o under_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v be_v the_o invader_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v snatch_v moses_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a providence_n have_v establish_v he_o 11._o he_o numb_a 16.3_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o will_v stone_n those_o that_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o thereupon_o of_o their_o crime_n and_o their_o duty_n they_o rise_v against_o their_o benefactor_n and_o murmur_v against_o god_n that_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o deliverer_n they_o despise_v the_o manna_n he_o have_v send_v they_o and_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n he_o intend_v they_o 106.24_o they_o psal_n 106.24_o all_o which_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unparalleled_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o they_o all_o murmur_a be_v a_o accusation_n of_o divine_a goodness_n 3._o by_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o but_o some_o secret_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a nature_n mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v but_o intend_v to_o mock_v we_o instead_o of_o welcome_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v his_o call_n spurn_v at_o his_o bowel_n slight_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o despise_v his_o counsel_n so_o it_o be_v to_o his_o goodness_n to_o slight_v his_o offer_n as_o though_o you_o can_v make_v better_a provision_n for_o yourselves_o than_o he_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o disgrace_v that_o which_o be_v design_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o render_v god_n cruel_a to_o his_o own_o son_n as_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a shedder_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o temptation_n of_o adam_n envy_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o create_a goodness_n so_o unbelief_n envy_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o bid_a defiance_n to_o he_o and_o challenge_v he_o to_o muster_n up_o the_o legion_n of_o his_o judgement_n rather_o than_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o or_o his_o spirit_n to_o solicit_v we_o since_o the_o send_v his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o goodness_n that_o god_n can_v express_v the_o refusal_n of_o he_o must_v be_v the_o high_a reproach_n of_o thâ—t_a liberality_n god_n design_v to_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n in_o so_o rare_a a_o gift_n the_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o refusal_n must_v be_v as_o high_a in_o the_o rank_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o person_n slight_v be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n or_o rank_n of_o gift_n christ_n be_v a_o gift_n 5.16_o gift_n rom._n 5.16_o the_o royal_a
recede_v from_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v miserable_a god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o injustice_n if_o we_o be_v miserable_a since_o his_o goodness_n give_v mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o afterward_o add_v mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o it_o but_o all_o despise_a by_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n justify_v every_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o spark_n in_o that_o burn_a furnace_n since_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 4._o the_o four_o information_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n both_o for_o god_n fitness_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a title_n to_o it_o this_o perfection_n do_v the_o psalmist_n celebrate_v throughout_o the_o 107_o psalm_n where_o he_o declare_v god_n work_n of_o providence_n vers_fw-la 8_o 15_o 21_o 32._o power_n without_o goodness_n will_v deface_v instead_o of_o preserve_v ruin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rigour_n without_o kindness_n but_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o uncomely_a in_o itself_o or_o destructive_a to_o any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a or_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o good_a as_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n so_o a_o good_a god_n can_v produce_v evil_a act_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pure_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v engender_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mite_n of_o darkness_n or_o infinite_a heat_n produce_v any_o particle_n of_o cold._n as_o god_n be_v so_o much_o light_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n so_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gâ—od_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o evil_a and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o nothing_o simple_o evil_a can_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o since_o he_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n all_o evil_n be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o impotence_n in_o he_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o misery_n man_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v that_o misery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o himself_o 13.9_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o oh_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o though_o god_n send_v judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o support_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o hezekiah_n judge_v not_o otherewise_o when_o after_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o his_o house_n the_o plunder_v his_o treasure_n and_o captivity_n of_o his_o posterity_n he_o reply_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 39.8_o speak_v isai_n 39.8_o god_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o cruel_a because_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o wisdom_n be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n omniscience_n the_o eye_n power_n the_o arm_n and_o goodness_n the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o animate_v all_o 2._o as_o goodness_n render_v he_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n can_v we_o understand_v this_o perfection_n aright_o and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o morose_n a_o disposition_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v display_v in_o frame_v the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o wrap_v up_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n without_o look_v out_o and_o dart_v itself_o out_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o can_v that_o which_o move_v he_o first_o to_o erect_v a_o world_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o work_n will_v he_o design_v first_o to_o display_v it_o in_o creation_n and_o afterward_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v entitle_v a_o infinite_a permanent_a goodness_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a as_o to_o let_v the_o creature_n tumble_v together_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o order_n after_o he_o have_v mould_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o goodness_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v and_o then_o withdraw_v and_o contract_v itself_o not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n after_o it_o have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o enlarge_v its_o channel_n that_o fountain_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o little_a hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o a_o short_a progress_n increase_v its_o stream_n and_o widen_v the_o passage_n through_o which_o it_o run_v it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o divine_a goodness_n if_o it_o do_v desert_n what_o it_o make_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o wild_a confusion_n which_o will_v be_v if_o a_o good_a hand_n do_v not_o manage_v they_o and_o a_o good_a mind_n preside_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n intend_v to_o we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n 4.17_o judgement_n dan._n 4.17_o that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v have_v devolve_v it_o somewhere_o either_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n not_o to_o man_n who_o natural_o want_v a_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o govern_v other_o exact_o and_o beside_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o action_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o some_o of_o the_o best_a at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a example_n of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n will_v have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o no_o other_o affront_n than_o a_o non_fw-fr entertainment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o 9.54_o themselves_o luke_n 9.54_o nor_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a though_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a pilot_n to_o steer_v the_o world_n bad_a angel_n certain_o be_v not_o they_o will_v make_v continual_a ravages_n meditate_v ruin_n never_o defeat_v their_o own_o counsel_n which_o they_o manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fill_v their_o spirit_n with_o disquiet_n and_o restlessness_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o ruinous_a design_n as_o often_o be_v experience_v nor_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v but_o beside_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v their_o finite_a nature_n capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o innumerable_a debauchery_n villainy_n blasphemy_n vent_v in_o one_o year_n one_o week_n one_o day_n one_o hour_n throughout_o the_o world_n their_o zeal_n for_o their_o creator_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v they_o to_o testify_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o speedy_a right_v of_o his_o injure_a honour_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o evil_a angel_n have_v too_o much_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o justice_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o criminal_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v too_o little_a tenderness_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o crime_n since_o the_o world_n therefore_o continue_v without_o those_o flood_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o daily_a merit_n since_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o spread_v its_o warm_a wing_n over_o it_o 5._o the_o five_o information_n be_v this_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o link_n of_o all_o true_a religious_a worship_n the_o natural_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o be_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o
estimation_n when_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n render_v he_o estimable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n render_v he_o valuable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o gratitude_n the_o first_o ravish_v and_o the_o other_o allure_v and_o melt_v he_o have_v enough_o in_o his_o nature_n to_o attract_v and_o sufficient_a in_o his_o bounty_n to_o engage_v our_o affection_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v strong_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o blow_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o malignity_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o represent_v he_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a state_n the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a largess_n come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o the_o elevation_n of_o our_o affection_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v another_o though_o never_o so_o well_o qualify_v and_o of_o a_o eminent_a virtue_n while_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o one_o that_o will_v severe_o handle_v he_o though_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v many_o good_a turn_n from_o he_o the_o virtue_n valour_n and_o courtesy_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v hardly_o make_v he_o affect_v by_o those_o against_o who_o he_o be_v in_o arm_n and_o that_o be_v daily_o pilfer_v by_o his_o soldier_n unless_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o reparation_n from_o he_o and_o future_a security_n from_o injury_n christ_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n i._n e._n with_o such_o a_o ardency_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o glitter_v in_o our_o eye_n or_o can_v be_v create_v by_o he_o consider_v he_o as_o our_o god_n 22.37_o god_n mat._n 22.37_o and_o the_o psalmist_n consider_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v kind_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o he_o in_o the_o eruption_n of_o his_o love_n psal_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o so_o in_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n a_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefactor_n be_v inseparable_a from_o gratitude_n for_o the_o receive_v benefit_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o unparalleled_a kindness_n of_o god_n advance_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n much_o more_o than_o slight_a courtesy_n do_v a_o create_a benefactor_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o every_o man_n nature_n to_o answer_v bounty_n with_o gratitude_n and_o goodness_n with_o love_n hence_o you_o never_o know_v any_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o record_n of_o eternity_n produce_v any_o man_n or_o devil_n that_o ever_o hate_v any_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o rational_a creature_n the_o devil_n hate_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o unlock_v their_o chain_n turn_v they_o into_o liberty_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o happiness_n i._n e._n because_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v the_o right_n of_o abuse_a goodness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o send_v up_o flame_n of_o love_n to_o that_o god_n since_o we_o be_v under_o his_o direct_a beam_n and_o enjoy_v such_o plentiful_a influence_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v comely_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o amiable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n we_o see_v and_o the_o warmth_n we_o feel_v 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o benefit_n have_v reason_n to_o affect_v we_o with_o a_o love_n to_o he_o the_o impress_n he_o make_v upon_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o extract_v we_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o nothing_o the_o comeliness_n he_o have_v put_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o own_o breath_n the_o care_n he_o take_v of_o our_o recovery_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o the_o expense_n he_o be_v at_o for_o our_o regain_n our_o deface_a beauty_n the_o gift_n he_o make_v of_o his_o son_n the_o affectionate_a call_v we_o have_v hear_v to_o overmaster_v our_o corrupt_a appetite_n move_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o make_v we_o disaffect_v our_o belove_a misery_n the_o loud_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n in_o our_o ear_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a knock_v be_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o offer_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o court_v we_o to_o beside_o those_o common_a favour_n we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o rich_a bounty_n the_o voice_n of_o all_o be_v loud_a enough_o to_o solicit_v our_o love_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o engage_v our_o love_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n who_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o thy_o help_n and_o in_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o sky_n 33.26_o sky_n deut._n 33.26_o 2._o the_o unmeritedness_n of_o they_o do_v enhance_v this_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n to_o love_v he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o 4.19_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o have_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n upon_o be_v nothing_o and_o after_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o shall_v he_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o set_v our_o love_n upon_o so_o excellent_a a_o object_n as_o himself_o how_o base_a be_v we_o if_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o constrain_v we_o to_o affect_v he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o favour_n to_o we_o who_o have_v merit_v the_o quite_o contrary_a at_o his_o hand_n if_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n 145.9_o work_n psal_n 145.9_o he_o ought_v for_o it_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o all_o his_o work_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o rational_a estimation_n 3._o goodness_n in_o creature_n make_v they_o estimable_a much_o more_o shall_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n render_v he_o lovely_a to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v a_o little_a spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n if_o a_o drop_n be_v so_o delicious_a to_o we_o shall_v not_o the_o immense_a sun_n of_o goodness_n the_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o all_o be_v much_o more_o delightful_a the_o original_a excellency_n always_o outstrip_v what_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o if_o so_o mean_a and_o contract_v a_o object_n as_o a_o little_a creature_n deserve_v estimation_n for_o a_o little_a mite_n communicate_v to_o it_o so_o great_a and_o extend_v a_o goodness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n much_o more_o merit_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n he_o be_v good_a after_o the_o infinite_a method_n of_o a_o deity_n a_o weak_a resemblance_n be_v lovely_a much_o more_o amiable_a than_o must_v be_v the_o incomprehensible_a original_a of_o that_o beauty_n we_o love_v creature_n for_o what_o we_o think_v to_o be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n god_n who_o be_v a_o real_a and_o unblemished_a goodness_n and_o from_o who_o hand_n be_v pour_v out_o all_o those_o blessing_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o second_o cause_n the_o object_n that_o delight_v we_o the_o capacity_n we_o have_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o be_v both_o from_o he_o our_o love_n therefore_o to_o he_o shall_v transcend_v the_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o instrument_n he_o move_v for_o our_o welfare_n among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v like_a unto_o thy_o work_n 86.8_o work_n psal_n 86.8_o among_o the_o pleasant_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o creator_n nor_o any_o goodness_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n shall_v we_o love_v the_o food_n that_o nourish_v we_o and_o the_o medicine_n that_o cure_v we_o and_o the_o silver_n whereby_o we_o furnish_v ourselves_o with_o useful_a commodity_n shall_v we_o love_v a_o horse_n or_o dog_n for_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o those_o draw_v our_o soul_n after_o it_o and_o make_v we_o aspire_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o who_o have_v store_v every_o creature_n with_o that_o which_o may_v pleasure_v we_o but_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o parallel_v our_o affection_n with_o his_o kindness_n we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o disingenuity_n as_o extensive_a and_o tower_a as_o his_o divine_a goodness_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v amiable_a and_o have_v a_o return_v of_o affection_n do_v god_n display_v his_o goodness_n only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o to_o be_v love_v it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o
of_o one_o jonah_n send_v to_o niniveh_n but_o frequent_a alarm_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n commission_v by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o door_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v open_a to_o what_o proselyte_n will_v enter_v themselves_o and_o embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a proclamation_n make_v in_o the_o world_n only_a god_n by_o his_o miracle_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_a among_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n favour_v by_o heaven_n but_o the_o tradition_n from_o adam_n and_o noah_n be_v not_o public_o revive_v by_o god_n in_o other_o part_n and_o raise_v from_o that_o grave_a of_o forgetfulness_n wherein_o it_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o bury_v be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o they_o for_o this_o indulgence_n god_n may_v have_v be_v as_o liberal_a to_o any_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n any_o other_o people_n be_v as_o fit_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o oracle_n and_o be_v subject_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o that_o people_n yet_o all_o other_o nation_n till_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o rejection_n of_o christ_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n these_o people_n be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v no_o prerogative_n in_o nature_n above_o adam_n posterity_n be_v they_o the_o extract_n of_o a_o innocent_a part_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n drain_v out_o of_o his_o putrefaction_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o descend_v any_o more_o precious_a tincture_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_n 17.26_o and_o that_o corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o rivulet_n be_v they_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n when_o god_n first_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n we_o have_v joshua_n authority_n for_o it_o that_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o egyptian_a idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n in_o that_o place_n of_o their_o servitude_n joshua_n 24.14_o have_v they_o have_v a_o abhorrency_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n while_o they_o remain_v there_o they_o can_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v erect_v a_o golden_a calf_n for_o worship_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o egyptian_a idol_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v as_o invite_a reason_n to_o present_a god_n with_o as_o those_o people_n have_v god_n may_v have_v grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o or_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o endow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n with_o his_o statute_n but_o the_o enrich_n such_o a_o small_a company_n of_o people_n with_o his_o divine_a shower_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n in_o spiritual_n can_v be_v place_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n original_o than_o that_o of_o his_o unaccountable_a sovereignty_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o merit_v such_o high_a title_n from_o god_n as_o his_o first_o bear_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o disclaim_v any_o righteousness_n in_o they_o and_o speak_v a_o word_n sufficient_a to_o damp_n such_o thought_n in_o they_o by_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o wickedness_n while_o he_o load_v they_o with_o his_o benefit_n deut._n 9.4.6_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o not_o this_o land_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o deut._n 7.6_o 3._o god_n afterward_o reject_v the_o jew_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o have_v be_v enrol_v for_o his_o subject_n for_o many_o age_n who_o seem_v by_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n from_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o e._n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 8.11_o the_o people_n that_o be_v account_v accurse_v by_o the_o jew_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o those_o that_o be_v once_o dignify_v this_o 1600_o year_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o ephod_n nor_o teraphim_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o any_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o hos_fw-la 3.4_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o for_o so_o many_o successive_a age_n but_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o ear_n heavy_a isaiah_n 6.10_o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o length_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o pursuant_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o prediction_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o time_n why_o he_o shall_v let_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n pass_v over_o after_o the_o world_n be_v people_v and_o let_v the_o nation_n all_o that_o while_n soak_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a custom_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o gentile_n without_o reject_v the_o jew_n and_o bound_v they_o both_o up_o together_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n why_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v some_o people_n with_o it_o a_o little_a after_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o not_o a_o long_a time_n after_o some_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n enjoy_v it_o other_o have_v it_o not_o as_o those_o in_o america_n till_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o nothing_o but_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n what_o merit_n can_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v something_o of_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n nothing_o but_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v bad_a the_o gentile_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n worse_o the_o jew_n own_a the_o one_o true_a god_n without_o mixture_n of_o idol_n though_o they_o own_a not_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appearance_n which_o they_o do_v in_o a_o promise_n but_o the_o gentile_n own_a neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n how_o come_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v if_o any_o people_n ever_o have_v meritorious_a ancestor_n for_o a_o plea_n if_o the_o merit_n of_o some_o of_o their_o former_a progenitor_n be_v the_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o debt_n due_a to_o their_o merit_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o their_o immediate_a progeny_n or_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o a_o posterity_n so_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o so_o abominable_o deprave_v as_o the_o gentile_a world_n be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel-sun_n strike_v into_o their_o horizon_n what_o merit_n may_v be_v in_o their_o ancestor_n if_o any_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o most_o refine_a rubbish_n it_o be_v so_o little_a for_o themselves_o that_o no_o oil_n can_v be_v spare_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n for_o other_o what_o merit_n their_o ancestor_n may_v have_v may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o succeed_a generation_n it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o what_o honour_n a_o father_n deserve_v in_o a_o state_n for_o public_a service_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o son_n forfeit_v by_o treason_n and_o himself_o attaint_v or_o be_v it_o out_o of_o a_o foresight_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n reject_v it_o that_o the_o gentile_n will_v embrace_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v it_o but_o in_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o display_v in_o one_o not_o in_o another_o it_o must_v be_v then_o still_o resolve_v into_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n or_o do_v he_o foresee_v it_o in_o their_o will_n and_o nature_n what_o be_v they_o not_o all_o one_o common_a dross_n be_v any_o part_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n better_o than_o another_o how_o do_v god_n foresee_v that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v without_o his_o pleasure_n to_o
ver._n 12._o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o i_o e._n those_o conspire_a nation_n as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n then_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o zion_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n and_o i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o counsel_n they_o and_o their_o strength_n the_o monument_n and_o signal_n mark_n of_o my_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o you_o see_v the_o cunning_a design_n baffle_v by_o some_o small_a thing_n intervening_a when_o you_o see_v man_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n infatuate_v mistake_v their_o way_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n job_n 5.14_o bewilder_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n when_o you_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o mighty_a attempter_n dash_v into_o despair_n their_o triumph_n turn_v into_o funeral_n and_o their_o joyful_a expectation_n into_o sorrowful_a disappointment_n when_o you_o see_v the_o weak_a devote_a to_o destruction_n victorious_a and_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a defeat_v in_o their_o purpose_n then_o read_v the_o divine_a dominion_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o such_o device_n how_o often_o do_v god_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o grand_a design_n and_o burst_v a_o mighty_a wheel_n by_o snatch_v but_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o often_o do_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal_n 76.12_o either_o from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n or_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o project_n by_o some_o unforeseen_a interruption_n or_o from_o favour_v those_o contrivance_n which_o before_o they_o cherish_v by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n how_o often_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o religious_a prayer_n edge_v the_o weak_a and_o small_a number_n of_o weapon_n to_o make_v a_o carnage_n of_o the_o carnal_o confident_a how_o often_o have_v presumption_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o contemn_a enemy_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o proud_a expectant_a of_o victory_n 65._o victory_n causin_n symb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 65._o phydias_n make_v the_o image_n of_o nemesis_n or_o revenge_n at_o marathon_n of_o that_o marble_n which_o the_o haughty_a persian_n despise_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o athenian_a force_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o erect_v a_o trophy_n for_o a_o expect_a but_o a_o ungained_a victory_n hamans_n neck_n by_o a_o sudden_a turn_n be_v in_o the_o halter_n when_o the_o jew_n neck_n be_v design_v to_o the_o block_n julian_n design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n just_a before_o his_o breast_n be_v pierce_v by_o a_o unexpected_a arrow_n the_o powder-traytor_n be_v all_o ready_a to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o mine_n when_o the_o sovereign_a hand_n of_o heaven_n snatch_v away_o the_o match_n thus_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o their_o design_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o think_v to_o use_v to_o light_v they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o purpose_n turn_v their_o own_o counsel_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o adversary_n and_o make_v his_o great_a enemy_n contribute_v to_o the_o effect_v his_o purpose_n how_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n absolute_a disposal_n of_o thing_n in_o private_a affair_n when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o prudence_n and_o little_a industry_n have_v great_a success_n and_o other_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n find_v their_o erterprise_n melt_v between_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a neither_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o yet_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n eccles_n 9.11_o many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o stop_v the_o swift_a in_o his_o race_n and_o damp_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a thing_n do_v not_o happen_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n but_o according_a to_o the_o overrule_a authority_n of_o god_n god_n never_o yet_o grant_v man_n the_o dominion_n of_o his_o own_o way_n no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jerem._n 10.23_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n of_o act_v but_o not_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o command_v success_n he_o make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n intend_v for_o their_o security_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n pilate_n deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n and_o caesar_n soon_o after_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o removes_z him_z from_o his_o government_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n the_o jew_n imagine_v by_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o keep_v the_o roman_a ensign_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o this_o haste_v their_o march_n by_o god_n sovereign_a disposal_n which_o end_v in_o a_o total_a desolation_n he_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n job_n 12.17_o by_o take_v away_o his_o light_n from_o their_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a for_o than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lord_n when_o he_o snare_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psal_n 9.16_o you_o have_v see_v much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o your_o experience_n and_o if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v i_o not_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v much_o more_o 5._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o judgement_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o wound_v and_o heal_v who_o he_o please_v his_o thunder_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o upon_o what_o subject_n he_o think_v good_a he_o have_v a_o right_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n he_o have_v his_o choice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o pick_v out_o who_o he_o please_v to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o it_o may_v not_o some_o nation_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o like_a dreadful_a flame_n zoar_fw-mi be_v untouched_a while_o the_o other_o city_n her_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v there_o never_o any_o place_n and_o person_n successor_n in_o sodom_n guilt_n yet_o those_o only_a by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v separate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o example_n of_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n judas_n 7._o why_o be_v not_o sinner_n as_o sodom_n like_v as_o those_o ancient_a one_o scald_v to_o death_n by_o the_o like_a fiery_a drop_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v why_o he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o gentile_n untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n when_o the_o church_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o her_o iniquity_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n in_o this_o isaiah_n 64.7_o 8._o we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v a_o liberty_n either_o to_o break_v or_o preserve_v we_o judgement_n move_v according_a to_o god_n order_n when_o the_o sword_n have_v a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n and_o the_o sea_n shore_n thither_o it_o must_v march_v and_o touch_v not_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n as_o it_o go_v though_o there_o may_v be_v demerit_n enough_o for_o it_o to_o punish_v jer._n 47.6_o 7._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o sword_n oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v â—re_n thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o the_o prophet_n answer_v for_o the_o sword_n how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n there_o have_v he_o appoint_v it_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o judgement_n against_o london_n or_o westminster_n or_o any_o other_o place_n there_o it_o shall_v drop_v there_o it_o shall_v pierce_v and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n without_o a_o like_a charge_n god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n give_v instruction_n to_o every_o judgement_n when_o and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v march_v and_o what_o city_n what_o person_n it_o shall_v arrest_v
corruption_n will_v certain_o be_v subdue_v in_o his_o voluntary_a subject_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n imply_v protection_n government_n and_o relief_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o sovereignty_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n if_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o dominion_n and_o perpetuate_v their_o rebellion_n unpunished_a those_o within_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o throne_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o the_o billow_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o rage_a wave_n within_o we_o be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o those_o without_o we_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o quell_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reign_v over_o man_n spirit_n by_o change_v they_o or_o curb_v they_o more_o than_o over_o man_n body_n by_o pinch_v and_o punish_v they_o the_o remainder_n of_o satan_n empire_n will_v moulder_v away_o before_o he_o since_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o neveâ—_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o happy_a creature_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n make_v they_o happy_a and_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a unless_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a he_o can_v not_o be_v praise_v as_o a_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v some_o creature_n glorious_a to_o praise_v he_o and_o a_o earthly_a creature_n can_v not_o praise_v he_o perfect_o unless_o he_o have_v every_o grain_n of_o enmity_n to_o his_o glory_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n since_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sovereign_n he_o only_o can_v still_o the_o commotion_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o devil_n royalty_n he_o can_v waste_v he_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o his_o lip_n 4._o hence_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n for_o prayer_n my_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a compellation_n david_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o my_o god_n psal_n 5_o 2._o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o office_n of_o government_n and_o protection_n he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o i_o e._n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o pray_v to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v high_o than_o the_o cherubim_n and_o transcendent_o above_o all_o in_o majesty_n yet_o we_o may_v soar_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o cause_n and_o find_v he_o as_o gracious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a subject_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o the_o most_o sovereign_a god_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o much_o of_o tenderness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v please_v with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n a_o honour_v of_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o careful_a just_a wise_a governor_n a_o store-house_n of_o blessing_n a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a what_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o fear_n when_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n that_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o village_n or_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o only_a king_n of_o this_o dreggy_a place_n of_o our_o dross_n but_o of_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v or_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o can_v be_v the_o remover_n of_o they_o he_o can_v command_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n a_o disease_n shall_v depart_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o servant_n shall_v from_o your_o presence_n with_o a_o nod._n if_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o one_o place_n he_o can_v command_v a_o shelter_n for_o we_o in_o another_o if_o he_o order_v moab_n a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o his_o people_n to_o let_v his_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v entertain_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o sanctuary_n isaiah_n 16.4_o again_o god_n chastn_v as_o a_o sovereign_a but_o teach_v as_o a_o father_n psal_n 99.12_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o without_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o correct_v for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v torment_n but_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v instruction_n though_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_a yet_o it_o be_v tincture_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o divine_a bowel_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o a_o sovereign_a to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n and_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o severe_a tempest_n the_o lord_n that_o raise_v the_o wind_n against_o we_o which_o shatter_v the_o ship_n and_o tear_v its_o rig_v can_v change_v that_o contrary_a wind_n for_o a_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o the_o port._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o project_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n in_o time_n of_o public_a commotion_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n may_v arm_v we_o against_o the_o threaten_n of_o mighty_a one_o and_o the_o menace_n of_o persecutor_n god_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o man_n and_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o the_o cabal_n of_o man_n none_o can_v move_v a_o step_n without_o he_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o their_o counsel_n a_o negative_a hand_n upon_o their_o motion_n their_o politic_a resolve_n must_v stop_v at_o the_o point_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o their_o formidable_a strength_n can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n he_o have_v set_v they_o their_o overreach_v wisdom_n expire_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o not_o a_o bullet_n can_v be_v discharge_v nor_o a_o sword_n draw_v a_o wall_n batter_v nor_o a_o person_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o more_o free_a from_o his_o sovereign_a restraint_n than_o their_o inspirer_n they_o can_v pull_v the_o hook_n out_o of_o their_o nostril_n nor_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o sovereign_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n rend_v the_o heaven_n overthrow_n mountain_n the_o most_o mountainous_a opposer_n of_o his_o interest_n though_o the_o nation_n rush_v in_o against_o his_o people_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n isaiah_n 17.13_o so_o do_v he_o often_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o most_o mischievous_a design_n and_o conduct_n the_o oppress_v to_o a_o happy_a port_n he_o often_o turn_v the_o severe_a tempest_n into_o a_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o peaceful_a calm_n into_o a_o horrible_a storm_n how_o often_o have_v a_o well-rigged_a ship_n that_o seem_v to_o spâ—rn_v the_o sea_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o beat_v the_o wave_n before_o she_o to_o a_o foam_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o element_n over_o who_o back_n she_o ride_v a_o little_a before_o god_n never_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o in_o a_o wrathful_a posture_n ezek._n 20.23_o sure_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_v arm_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o not_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o her_o enemy_n as_o the_o word_n
own_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o will._n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o effect_n demonstrate_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o more_o feeble_a any_o man_n be_v in_o reason_n the_o less_o command_n he_o have_v over_o his_o passion_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o heady_a to_o revenge_v revenge_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o childish_a mind_n the_o strong_a any_o man_n be_v in_o reason_n the_o more_o command_n he_o have_v over_o himself_o prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n he_o that_o can_v restrain_v his_o anger_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o coesar_n and_o alexander_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o slay_a carcase_n and_o ruine_a city_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n than_o the_o create_v a_o world_n or_o the_o power_n of_o dissolve_v it_o by_o a_o word_n in_o this_o he_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o creature_n in_o the_o other_o over_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v because_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man._n hosea_n 11.9_o i_o be_o not_o so_o weak_a and_o impotent_a as_o man_n that_o can_v restrain_v his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o strength_n possess_v only_o by_o a_o god_n wherein_o a_o creature_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o parallel_v he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o hebrew_n instead_o of_o furious_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o patience_n the_o end_n why_o god_n be_v patient_a be_v to_o show_v his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n to_o show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o sinner_n and_o his_o power_n over_o himself_o in_o bear_v such_o indignity_n and_o forbear_v punishment_n so_o long_o when_o man_n be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n have_v he_o immediate_o break_v in_o piece_n those_o vessel_n his_o power_n have_v not_o so_o eminent_o appear_v as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o that_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o take_v they_o off_o so_o often_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o his_o power_n be_v more_o see_v in_o his_o patience_n than_o in_o his_o wrath._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o that_o be_v provoke_v by_o all_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n rid_v his_o hand_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v bear_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o provocation_n from_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v for_o ruin_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lordship_n and_o royalty_n he_o have_v over_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o his_o patience_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o create_v million_o of_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o power_n over_o himself_o 5._o this_o patience_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o mercy_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n why_o divine_a patience_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o threaten_a extend_v itself_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o fall_v angel_n the_o threaten_a must_v necessary_o have_v sink_v man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o glorious_a creature_n have_v not_o christ_n step_v into_o our_o relief_n 119._o relief_n testaâ—d_n de_fw-fr nature_n &_o grat._n thes_n 119._o have_v not_o christ_n interpose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n man_n upon_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v actual_o bind_v over_o to_o punishment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v fetter_v in_o chain_n as_o strong_a as_o those_o spirit_n feel_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v not_o hurl_v into_o the_o same_o deplorable_a condition_n upon_o his_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v be_v christ_n promise_n of_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o not_o they_o have_v god_n design_v christ_n take_n their_o nature_n the_o same_o patience_n have_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o the_o same_o offer_n will_v have_v be_v make_v to_o they_o as_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o fruit_n of_o this_o patience_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o buy_v the_o wicked_a apostate_n from_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o such_o be_v buy_v by_o he_o as_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o just_a destruction_n and_o who_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o purchase_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o their_o execution_n that_o offer_v of_o grace_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o this_o patience_n must_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n a_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o that_o speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n after_o disobedience_n not_o a_o letter_n of_o mercy_n be_v write_v upon_o that_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o patience_n death_n and_o wrath_n be_v denounce_v no_o slowness_n to_o anger_v intimate_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n beside_o this_o perfection_n be_v god_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isaiâ—h_n 30.18_o that_o which_o make_v way_n for_o god_n grace_n make_v way_n for_o his_o wait_a to_o manifest_v it_o god_n discover_v not_o his_o grace_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o his_o patience_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o he_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o forbearance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v complete_o expiate_v gen._n 8.21_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v present_o after_o the_o sweet_a savour_n he_o find_v in_o noah_n sacrifice_n the_o promise_a and_o design_v come_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o patience_n god_n exercise_v before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o gather_v the_o elect_a together_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o patience_n since_o his_o death_n 6._o the_o naturalness_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n 1._o his_o veracity_n in_o those_o threaten_n where_o the_o punishment_n be_v express_v but_o not_o the_o time_n of_o inflict_v it_o prefix_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o threaten_n his_o veracity_n suffer_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o delay_a execution_n so_o it_o be_v once_o do_v though_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o truth_n stand_v unshaken_a as_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o thing_n without_o fix_v the_o time_n he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pitch_v upon_o what_o time_n he_o please_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o without_o stain_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n by_o not_o give_v the_o thing_n promise_v present_o why_o shall_v the_o defer_v of_o justice_n upon_o a_o offender_n be_v any_o more_o against_o his_o veracity_n than_o his_o delay_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o suppliant_a but_o the_o difference_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o threaten_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o time_n be_v there_o settle_v in_o that_o day_n thou_o shall_v die_v some_o refer_v day_n to_o eat_v not_o to_o die_v and_o render_v the_o sentence_n thus_o i_o do_v not_o prohibit_v thou_o the_o eat_v this_o fruit_n for_o
he_o send_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o break_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o he_o abate_v much_o of_o what_o he_o may_v do_v when_o he_o may_v sweep_v away_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o deluge_n of_o water_n corruption_n of_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o way_n that_o be_v not_o want_v at_o his_o order_n he_o pick_v out_o only_o some_o person_n some_o family_n some_o city_n send_v a_o plague_n into_o one_o house_n and_o not_o into_o another_o here_o be_v patience_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o nation_n while_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o it_o herod_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o be_v willing_o flatter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n god_n single_v out_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o herd_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n act._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o find_v he_o spare_v they_o while_o other_o feel_v he_o destroy_v they_o he_o arrest_v some_o when_o he_o may_v seize_v all_o all_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o often_o in_o great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 4.15_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o arise_v to_o a_o strong_a constitution_n he_o do_v punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n answer_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n to_o what_o we_o deserve_v our_o iniquity_n will_v justify_v a_o severe_a treat_v of_o we_o his_o justice_n go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o line_n it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o progress_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o it_o weaken_a by_o his_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n after_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o man_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o distemper_n present_o but_o inflict_v not_o death_n immediate_o while_o he_o punish_v he_o he_o support_v he_o and_o while_o he_o expel_v he_o from_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o order_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o it_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o regain_n that_o happy_a place_n 5._o his_o patience_n be_v see_v in_o give_v great_a mercy_n after_o provocation_n he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o anger_v that_o he_o heap_v many_o kindness_n upon_o a_o rebel_n instead_o of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o prosperous_a wickedness_n wherein_o the_o provoker_n strength_n continue_v firm_a the_o trouble_n which_o like_a cloud_n drop_v upon_o other_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a demeanour_n towards_o god_n psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v their_o life_n but_o send_v out_o fresh_a beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o his_o bounty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o gratitude_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o own_o patient_a nature_n for_o he_o find_v the_o unthank_v fullness_n of_o man_n as_o great_a as_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o outward_a mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v our_o sin_n but_o sometime_o give_v fresh_a benefit_n after_o new_a provocation_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v excite_v a_o ingenuity_n in_o man_n when_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o quarrel_v with_o his_o servant_n moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o misjudging_a god_n in_o his_o design_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a oppressor_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o which_o may_v just_o have_v urge_v god_n to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v your_o own_o course_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o their_o unjust_a charge_n but_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n in_o a_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o amaze_a monument_n to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o repine_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o their_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o but_o bear_v with_o they_o by_o a_o miraculous_a long_a suffering_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o miraculous_a provision_n manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n food_n be_v give_v to_o support_v we_o and_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o divine_a patience_n make_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o turn_v to_o another_o use_n than_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o serve_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o genius_n for_o have_v they_o reason_n no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v complain_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o groan_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o the_o abuse_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n he_o have_v wherein_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o day_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a spot_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n over_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n either_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n or_o consider_v as_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3.6_o a_o jonah_n be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o recall_v his_o anger_n from_o a_o sinful_a people_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v a_o end_n long_o ago_o they_o will_v have_v act_v that_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v design_n of_o patience_n above_o the_o world_n above_o the_o unsinning_a angel_n and_o perfect_o renew_v spirit_n in_o glory_n the_o great_a create_v long_a suffering_n be_v infinite_o disproportion_v to_o the_o divine_a fire_n from_o heaven_n will_v have_v be_v shower_v down_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n be_v spend_v if_o a_o create_a patience_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o creature_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n extract_v from_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n methinks_v moses_n intimate_v this_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o proclaim_v his_o name_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o moses_n have_v pay_v his_o adoration_n he_o fall_v a_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v go_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 34.8_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o for_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o may_v rather_o since_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o just_a before_o say_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a desire_n god_n to_o stand_v further_o off_o from_o they_o for_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n shall_v burst_v out_o from_o he_o to_o burn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sodomite_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o anger_n to_o destroy_v they_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o a_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o most_o tender_a heart_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o people_n
they_o will_v be_v a_o lose_a people_n a_o period_n will_v quick_o be_v set_v to_o their_o life_n no_o create_a strength_n can_v restrain_v its_o power_n from_o crush_a such_o a_o stiffnecked_a people_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v bear_v they_o nor_o any_o create_a spirit_n of_o a_o great_a might_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o provocation_n no_o light_a matter_n but_o action_n of_o a_o great_a defiance_n what_o be_v the_o practical_a language_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o how_o many_o question_n his_o be_v and_o more_o his_o authority_n what_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o what_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n man_n drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o with_o a_o haste_n and_o ardency_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v the_o quick_a capacity_n and_o the_o deep_a obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n a_o slight_a of_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n yea_o the_o service_n most_o serious_o perform_v unsuit_v to_o the_o royalty_n and_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o be_v such_o provocation_n as_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o so_o righteous_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o anger_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o be_v invade_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o this_o single_a one_o of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n shall_v withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o perfection_n his_o be_v which_o be_v attack_v by_o sin_n speak_v for_o vengeance_n his_o justice_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stand_v silent_a without_o charge_v the_o sinner_n his_o holiness_n can_v but_o encourage_v his_o justice_n to_o urge_v its_o plea_n and_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o it_o his_o omniscience_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o his_o abuse_a mercy_n have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o indictment_n nothing_o but_o patience_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o arrest_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o sinner_n 2._o his_o patience_n be_v manifest_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o provocation_n every_o man_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o a_o day_n to_o make_v he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o divine_a patience_n and_o to_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o long_a suffering_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o how_o few_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_o right_a stamp_n be_v perform_v what_o unworthy_a consideration_n mix_v themselves_o like_o dross_n with_o our_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gold_n how_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o than_o unto_o he_o how_o many_o service_n be_v pay_v he_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n and_o some_o service_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o design_n to_o please_v he_o as_o to_o please_v ourselves_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o he_o what_o master_n will_v endure_v a_o servant_n that_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o only_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v that_o former_a charge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n yet_o out_o of_o date_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o be_v not_o the_o new_a world_n as_o chargeable_a with_o it_o as_o the_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v gen._n 8.21_o and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n this_o very_a minute_n as_o it_o be_v then_o how_o many_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ignorance_n presumptuous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infirmity_n how_o numerous_a those_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 152._o commission_n lessius_fw-la pag._n 152._o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n to_o conceive_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n oath_n theft_n adultery_n murder_n oppression_n contempt_n of_o religion_n the_o open_a idolatry_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o other_o add_v to_o those_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n their_o pride_n earthlyness_n carelessness_n sluggishness_n to_o divine_a duty_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o provocation_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o understanding_n contrive_v it_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o the_o affection_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n in_o the_o act_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o in_o every_o act_n and_o in_o every_o employment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a provocation_n though_o centre_v in_o one_o sinful_a end_n and_o object_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o their_o fellow_n creature_n to_o the_o injury_n god_n receive_v from_o man_n but_o as_o a_o small_a dust_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o what_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o profane_a wretch_n guilty_a of_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o 40_o 50_o year_n who_o can_v compute_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o transgression_n from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o exit_z what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o whole_a village_n of_o the_o like_a inhabitant_n what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o great_a city_n who_o can_v number_v up_o all_o the_o foul_a mouth_a oath_n the_o beastly_a excess_n the_o goatish_a uncleanness_n commit_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n year_n twenty_o year_n in_o this_o city_n much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o former_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o their_o creator_n and_o pass_v he_o by_o to_o sue_v to_o a_o creature_n a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o a_o degrade_v spirit_n how_o provoke_v will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o see_v a_o whole_a city_n under_o his_o dominion_n deny_v he_o a_o respect_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o his_o scullion_n or_o the_o common_a executioner_n he_o employ_v add_v to_o this_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o king_n the_o oppression_n exercise_v upon_o man_n all_o the_o private_a and_o public_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o it_o begin_v the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o in_o a_o black_a character_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n preserve_v multitude_n of_o such_o disingenuous_a person_n and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o such_o hater_n of_o he_o breath_n every_o day_n in_o his_o air_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n have_v their_o table_n sprâ—â—d_v and_o their_o cup_n fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reiterated_a belching_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o all_o be_v under_o sufficient_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o high_a indignation_n the_o preside_a angel_n over_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o governor_n to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o several_a charge_n if_o divine_a patience_n do_v not_o set_v they_o a_o pattern_n and_o their_o obedience_n incline_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o order_n before_o they_o act_v what_o their_o zeal_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o commission_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o patience_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o fury_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o his_o own_o justice_n 3._o consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o this_o patience_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o handâ—_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a world_n isaiah_n 65.2_o all_o man_n day_n all_o god_n day_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o gross_a of_o mankind_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o already_o and_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o monstrous_a act_n of_o man_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n against_o himself_o from_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n
freedom_n in_o the_o exert_v they_o what_o time_n he_o judge_v most_o convenient_a in_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v necessary_o holy_a and_o be_v necessary_o angry_a with_o sin_n his_o nature_n can_v never_o like_v it_o and_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o anger_n for_o a_o time_n without_o disgrace_v his_o holiness_n or_o be_v interpret_v to_o act_v unrighteous_o as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n may_v suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o will_v never_o break_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o a_o public_a benefit_n if_o god_n shall_v present_o execute_v his_o justice_n this_o perfection_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v never_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discovery_n part_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n will_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o justice_n will_v be_v signal_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o stream_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v be_v stop_v up_o from_o any_o motion_n one_o perfection_n must_v not_o cloud_v another_o god_n have_v his_o season_n to_o discover_v all_o one_o after_o another_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o the_o season_n of_o manifest_v his_o own_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n succession_n of_o they_o in_o their_o distinct_a appearance_n make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o any_o if_o justice_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o injury_n from_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v delay_v patience_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o a_o injury_n from_o justice_n that_o by_o such_o a_o plea_n it_o will_v be_v whole_o obscure_v and_o unactive_a for_o this_o perfection_n have_v the_o short_a time_n to_o act_v its_o part_n of_o any_o it_o have_v no_o stage_n but_o this_o world_n to_o move_v in_o mercy_n have_v a_o heaven_n and_o justice_n a_o hell_n to_o display_v itself_o to_o eternity_n but_o long_o suffer_v have_v only_o a_o short_a live_v earth_n for_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o operation_n again_o justice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wrong_v by_o patience_n that_o it_o rather_o be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a and_o have_v the_o full_a scope_n to_o exercise_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o more_o right_v for_o be_v defer_v and_o will_v have_v strong_a ground_n than_o before_o for_o its_o activity_n the_o equity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o every_o reason_n the_o objection_n more_o full_o answer_v against_o it_o when_o the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n by_o patience_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o this_o dam_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v remove_v the_o flood_n of_o fiery_a justice_n will_v rush_v down_o with_o more_o force_n and_o violence_n justice_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v for_o the_o delay_n when_o after_o patience_n be_v abuse_v it_o can_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o offender_n with_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a authority_n it_o will_v have_v more_o argument_n to_o hit_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o and_o silence_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o sharp_a edge_n for_o every_o stroke_n the_o sinner_n must_v not_o only_o pay_v for_o the_o score_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o the_o score_n of_o abuse_a patience_n so_o that_o justice_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o god_n slowness_n to_o anger_n what_o it_o shall_v want_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o true_o penitent_a it_o will_v gain_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o patience_n on_o the_o impenitent_a abuser_n when_o man_n by_o such_o a_o carriage_n be_v ripen_v for_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n justice_n may_v strike_v without_o any_o regret_n in_o itself_o or_o pull-back_a from_o mercy_n the_o contempt_n of_o long_a suffering_n will_v silence_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o one_o and_o spirit_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v since_o god_n have_v glorify_v his_o justice_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n his_o patience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interfere_v with_o the_o right_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o promote_v it_o it_o be_v dispense_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v with_o honour_n both_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o purchase_a mercy_n and_o content_v justice_n that_o by_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n return_v his_o mercy_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v free_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v from_o a_o unwillingness_n that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o i_o e._n all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o call_v it_o long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o break_n off_o unrighteousness_n give_v a_o particular_a glory_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o 2d_o thing_n how_o this_o patience_n or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o our_o first_o parent_n his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v evidence_v in_o not_o direct_v his_o artillery_n against_o they_o when_o they_o first_o attempt_v to_o rebel_v he_o may_v have_v strike_v they_o dead_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o bite_v at_o the_o temptation_n and_o be_v inclinable_a to_o a_o surrender_n for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o sin_v and_o a_o breach_n of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o consummate_v act._n god_n may_v have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o man_n aspire_a thought_n when_o the_o monstrous_a motion_n of_o be_v as_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v curdle_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o embryo_n sin_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o ripeness_n and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o sin_n to_o perfection_n god_n do_v not_o present_o send_v that_o death_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v but_o continue_v his_o life_n to_o the_o space_n of_o 930_o year_n gen._n 5.5_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o arrest_v from_o do_v their_o office_n for_o he_o creature_n be_v continue_v for_o his_o use_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o nor_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n raze_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o such_o a_o severity_n for_o his_o ungrateful_a demeanour_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o affect_v a_o equality_n with_o he_o yet_o god_n continue_v he_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o his_o content_n after_o he_o turn_v rebel_n though_o not_o with_o such_o a_o liberality_n as_o when_o he_o remain_v a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v but_o with_o a_o end_n of_o live_v he_o use_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v the_o devil_n he_o add_v day_n and_o year_n to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o have_v for_o this_o 5000_o year_n continue_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o derive_v from_o his_o loin_n a_o innumerable_a posterity_n and_o have_v crown_v multitude_n of_o they_o with_o hoary_a head_n he_o may_v have_v extinguish_v humane_a race_n at_o the_o first_o but_o since_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o till_o this_o day_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o admirable_a patience_n 2._o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o be_v we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o sum_n up_o many_o of_o their_o crime_n rom._n 1.29.30_o 31_o 32._o he_o do_v preface_n the_o catalogue_n with_o a_o comprehensive_a expression_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o they_o be_v so_o soak_v and_o naturalize_v in_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n and_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a all_o of_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n none_o of_o they_o but_o either_o set_v up_o their_o great_a man_n or_o creature_n beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o some_o the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o pay_v a_o adoration_n to_o insensible_a creature_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n some_o be_v so_o deprave_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o
interest_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v extinguish_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o posterity_n the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n into_o a_o fable_n coin_v a_o world_n of_o rite_n some_o unnatural_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o they_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n to_o offer_v and_o a_o deity_n to_o accept_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o arm_v himself_o against_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n nor_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o their_o generation_n nor_o tear_v out_o all_o those_o relic_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o he_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ignorance_n act._n 17.30_o their_o ignorant_a idolatry_n for_o that_o it_o refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 29._o they_o think_v the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overlook_v they_o he_o demean_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o he_o wink_v as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o justice_n seem_v to_o wink_v in_o not_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o sin_n 3._o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o israelite_n you_o know_v how_o often_o they_o be_v call_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n i._n e._n from_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v erect_v a_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o city_n have_v be_v a_o provocation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o his_o fury_n from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o build_v it_o even_o to_o this_o day_n i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v it_o from_o before_o his_o face_n jer._n 32.31_o from_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n say_v some_o which_o be_v too_o much_o a_o curtail_v of_o the_o text_n as_o though_o their_o provocation_n have_v take_v date_n no_o high_o than_o from_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n rear_v the_o temple_n and_o beautify_v the_o city_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a building_n they_o begin_v more_o early_o they_o scarce_o discontinue_v their_o revolt_n from_o god_n they_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o 40_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 95.10_o yet_o he_o suffer_v their_o manner_n act._n 13.18_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o ill_a behaviour_n and_o sawcyness_n towards_o he_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v joshua_n head_n lay_v and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v their_o conductor_n gather_v to_o their_o father_n but_o the_o next_o generation_n forsake_v god_n and_o smut_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n judg._n 2.7.10_o 11._o and_o when_o he_o punish_v they_o by_o prosper_v the_o arm_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v upon_o their_o cry_n and_o humiliation_n but_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a scene_n of_o idolatry_n and_o though_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o lay_v chain_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n and_o at_o 70_o year_n end_n he_o strike_v off_o their_o chain_n by_o alter_v the_o whole_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n overturning_a one_o empire_n and_o settle_v another_o for_o their_o restoration_n to_o their_o ancient_a city_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o after_o disow_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o set_v up_o baal_n in_o his_o throne_n yet_o they_o multiply_v foolish_a tradition_n whereby_o they_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o sustain_v they_o with_o a_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o first_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o have_v outrage_v not_o only_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o his_o son_n the_o redeemer_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o employ_v his_o apostle_n to_o solicit_v they_o and_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o his_o treat_v this_o people_n may_v well_o be_v call_v much_o long_a suffering_n it_o be_v above_o 1500_o year_n wherein_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o or_o mild_o punish_v they_o far_o less_o than_o their_o desert_n their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 2450_o and_o their_o final_a destruction_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n not_o till_o about_o 40_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o while_n his_o patience_n do_v sometime_o whole_o restrain_v his_o justice_n and_o sometime_o let_v it_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o few_o drop_n but_o make_v no_o total_a devastation_n of_o their_o country_n nor_o write_v his_o revenge_n in_o extraordinary_a bloody_a character_n till_o the_o roman_a conquest_n wherein_o he_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o church_n and_o state_n in_o particular_a this_o patience_n be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o his_o give_a warning_n of_o judgement_n before_o he_o order_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v in_o a_o passion_n and_o hasty_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o strike_v and_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v not_o strike_v wrath_n be_v publish_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n a_o 120_o year_n advertisement_n be_v give_v to_o a_o debauch_a world_n before_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o spout_v down_o a_o deluge_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o come_v unaware_o upon_o a_o people_n he_o inflict_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o foretell_v either_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n that_o provoke_v he_o or_o ancient_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v their_o forerunner_n in_o the_o same_o provocation_n hos_fw-la 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v many_o of_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o those_o presage_n and_o warning_n of_o approach_a judgement_n these_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o it_o in_o various_a edition_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o several_a provoke_a time_n warning_n be_v give_v to_o those_o people_n that_o be_v most_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o gather_v yourselves_o together_o yea_o gather_v together_o oh_o nation_n not_o desire_v it_o be_v a_o meiosis_n oh_o nation_n abhor_a before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o he_o send_v his_o herald_n before_o he_o send_v his_o army_n he_o summons_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n before_o he_o confound_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o thunder_n when_o a_o parley_n be_v beat_v a_o white_a flag_n of_o peace_n be_v hang_v out_o before_o a_o black_a flag_n of_o fury_n be_v set_v up_o he_o seldom_o cut_v down_o man_n by_o his_o judgement_n before_o he_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 6.5_o not_o a_o remarkable_a judgement_n but_o be_v foretell_v the_o flood_n to_o the_o old_a world_n by_o noah_n the_o famine_n to_o egypt_n by_o joseph_n the_o earthquake_n by_o amos._n amos_n 1.1_o the_o storm_n from_o chaldea_n by_o jeremy_n the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o hosea_n the_o total_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n by_o christ_n himself_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o best_a person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v those_o intimation_n noah_n the_o most_o righteous_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o old_a world_n and_o his_o son_n the_o most_o belove_a person_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n where_o he_o have_v not_o warn_v by_o prophet_n he_o have_v supply_v it_o by_o prodigy_n in_o the_o air_n and_o earth_n history_n be_v full_a of_o such_o item_n from_o heaven_n lesser_a judgement_n be_v fore-warners_a of_o great_a as_o lightning_n before_o thunder_n be_v messenger_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o succeed_a clap_n 1._o he_o do_v often_o give_v warning_n of_o judgement_n he_o come_v not_o to_o extremity_n till_o he_o have_v often_o shake_v the_o rod_n over_o man_n he_o thunder_v often_o before_o he_o crush_v they_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n he_o do_v not_o till_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n punish_v a_o rebel_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o reject_v a_o heretic_n he_o speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o job_n 33.14_o and_o man_n percieve_v it_o not_o he_o send_v one_o message_n after_o another_o and_o wait_v the_o success_n of_o many_o message_n before_o he_o strike_v eight_o prophet_n be_v order_v to_o acquaint_v the_o old_a world_n with_o approach_a judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o he_o save_v